Hebrews 12

ABP_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 Accordingly G2532 also, G1473 we G5118 [2so great G2192 1having G4029 5encompassing G1473 6us G3509 3a cloud G3144 4of witnesses], G3591 [3swelling G659 1having put aside G3956 2every] G2532 and G3588   G2139 accessible G266 sin, G1223 through G5281 endurance G5143 let us run G3588 the G4295 [2being situated before G1473 3us G73 1struggle],
  2 G872 looking G1519 to G3588 [2the G3588 6of the G4102 7belief G747 3head G2532 4and G5051 5perfection G* 1Jesus], G3739 who, G473 instead of G3588 the G4295 [2being situated before G1473 3him G5479 1joy], G5278 endured G4716 the cross, G152 [2 the shame G2706 1disdaining], G1722 [2at G1188 3 the right G5037 1and] G3588 of the G2362 throne G3588   G2316 of God G2523 has sat.
  3 G357 For consider the cost G1063   G3588 by the one G5108 [2such G5278 1enduring G5259 6by G3588 7the G268 8sinners G1519 4against G1473 5him G485 3dispute], G2443 that G3361 you should not G2577 weary G3588 [2 in G5590 3your souls G1473   G1590 1fainting].
  4 G3768 Not yet G3360 unto G129 blood G478 have you stood firm G4314 [2against G3588   G266 3sin G464 1struggling],
  5 G2532 and G1585 you have been totally forgotten G3588 of the G3874 exhortation, G3748 which G1473 [2to you G5613 3as G5207 4to sons G1256 1he reasons], saying, G5207 O my son, G1473   G3361 do not G3643 have little regard G3809 for the instruction G2962 of the Lord, G3366 nor G1590 be enfeebled G5259 [2by G1473 3him G1651 1being reproved]!
  6 G3739 For whom G1063   G25 the Lord loves G2962   G3811 he corrects, G3146 and he whips G1161   G3956 every G5207 son G3739 whom G3858 he welcomes.
  7 G1487 If G3809 [2discipline G5278 1you endure], G5613 [4as G5207 5sons G1473 3to you G4374 2brings discipline G3588   G2316 1God]; G5100 for who G1063   G1510.2.3 is G5207 the son G3739 whom G3756 [2does not G3811 3correct G3962 1a father]?
  8 G1487 And if G1161   G5565 you are without the help of G1510.2.5   G3809 instruction, G3739 of which G3353 [3partakers G1096 2have become G3956 1all], G686 then G3541 you are illegitimate G1510.2.5   G2532 and G3756 not G5207 sons.
  9 G1534 So then G3588 indeed, G3303   G3588 of the G4561 [3flesh G1473 2of our G3962 1fathers] G2192 we have G3810 correctors, G2532 and G1788 we show respect; G3756 [2not G4183 4much G3123 5more G5293 1shall we 3be] submitted G3588 to the G3962 father G3588 of the G4151 spirits, G2532 and G2198 we shall live?
  10 G3588 [2they G3303 3indeed G1063 1For] G4314 for G3641 a few G2250 days, G2596 as G3588   G1380 it seemed good G1473 to them, G3811 corrected; G3588 but he does so G1161   G1909 for G3588 the G4851 advantage, G1519 for us G3588   G3335 to share in G3588   G41 his sanctity. G1473  
  11 G3956 But any G1161   G3809 discipline G4314 by G3303 indeed G3588 the G3918 hand G3756 does not G1380 seem G5479 to be joy, G1510.1   G235 but G3077 distress; G5305 but afterwards G1161   G2590 [3fruit G1516 2peaceable G3588 5to the ones G1223 7by G1473 8it G1128 6having been exercised G591 1it renders G1343 4of righteousness].
  12 G1352 Therefore G3588 the G3935 weakened G5495 hands G2532 and G3588 the G3886 disabled G1119 knees G461 re-erect!
  13 G2532 And G5163 [3tracks G3717 2straight G4160 1make] G3588 to G4228 your feet! G1473   G2443 that G3361 [4not G3588 1the G5560 2lame G1624 3should] be turned aside, G2390 [3should be healed G1161 1but G3123 2rather]!
  14 G1515 [2peace G1377 1Pursue] G3326 with G3956 all, G2532 and G3588 the G38 sanctification! G3739 apart from which G5565   G3762 no one G3708 shall see G3588 the G2962 Lord;
  15 G1983 overseeing, G3361 lest G5100 any G5302 lack G575 of G3588 the G5484 favor G3588   G2316 of God; G3361 lest G5100 any G4491 root G4088 of bitterness G507 [2upward G5453 1germinating] G1776 should be trouble, G2532 and G1223 through G3778 this G3392 [2should be defiled G4183 1many];
  16 G3361 lest G5100 there be any G4205 fornicator G2228 or G952 profane person G5613 as G* Esau, G3739 who G473 for G1035 [2of food G1520 1one portion] G591 delivered over G3588   G4415 his rights of the first-born. G1473  
  17 G2467 For you understand G1063   G3754 that G2532 also G3347 afterwards G2309 wanting G2816 to inherit G3588 the G2129 blessing, G593 he was rejected; G3341 [5for repentance G1063 1for G5117 3place G3756 2no G2147 4was found], G2539 though G3326 with G1144 tears G1567 he sought G1473 it.
  18 G3756 [3not G1063 1For G4334 2you have] come forward to G5584 [2being handled G3735 1 the mountain] G2532 and G2545 being kindled G4442 with fire, G2532 and G1105 to dimness, G2532 and G4655 to darkness, G2532 and G2366 to storm,
  19 G2532 and G4536 to the trumpet's G2279 sound, G2532 and G5456 to the voice G4487 of utterances, G3739 of which G3588 the ones G191 hearing G3868 asked pardon G3361 [2to not G4369 3proceed G1473 4to them G3056 1 for the word];
  20 G3756 [2they could not G5342 3bear G1063 1for] G3588 the G1291 giving of orders, saying, G2579 And if G2342 a beast G2345 should touch lightly upon G3588 the G3735 mountain, G3036 it shall be stoned, G2228 or G1002 [2an arrow G2700 1shot with].
  21 G2532 And G3779 so G5398 fearful G1510.7.3 was G3588 the G5324 visible display, G* Moses G2036 said, G1630 I am frightened G1510.2.1   G2532 and G1790 trembling.
  22 G235 But G4334 you have come forward G* to mount Zion, G3735   G2532 and G4172 the city G2316 of the living God, G2198   G* heavenly Jerusalem; G2032   G2532 and G3461 to myriads G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 to the festival G2532 and G1577 to the assembly G4416 of the first-born G1722 [2in G3772 3 the heavens G583 1having been registered], G2532 and G2923 to God the judge G2316   G3956 of all, G2532 and G4151 to spirits G1342 of the righteous G5048 having been perfected,
  24 G2532 and G1242 [4covenant G3501 3of a new G3316 2 the mediator G* 1Jesus], G2532 and G129 to the blood G4473 of sprinkling, G2908 [2better G2980 1speaking] G3844 than G3588 the one G* of Abel.
  25 G991 Take heed G3361 that you should not G3868 refuse G3588 the one G2980 speaking! G1487 For if G1063   G1565 those G3756 did not G5343 flee escaping, G3588 [2the one G1909 4upon G1093 5earth G3868 1refusing G5537 3receiving a divine message], G4183 how much G3123 more G1473 we G3588 the ones G3588 [2the one G575 3from G3772 4heavens G654 1turning away],
  26 G3739 of whose G3588   G5456 voice G3588 the G1093 earth G4531 shook G5119 then; G3568 but now G1161   G1861 he has promised, G3004 saying, G2089 Still G530 once more G1473 I G4579 will shake G3756 not G3440 only G3588 the G1093 earth, G235 but G2532 also G3588 the G3772 heaven.
  27 G3588 And the saying, G1161   G2089 Still G530 once more, G1213 manifests G3588 [3of the things G4531 4being shaken G3588 1the G3331 2transposition], G5613 as things G4160 being made, G2443 that G3306 [4should abide G3588 1the things G3361 2not G4531 3being shaken].
  28 G1352 Therefore G932 [2a kingdom G761 3unshaken G3880 1receiving], G2192 we should have G5484 favor G1223 by G3739 which G3000 we should serve G2102 [2pleasantly G3588   G2316 1God] G3326 with G127 respect G2532 and G2124 veneration.
  29 G2532 For even G1063   G3588   G2316 our God G1473   G4442 [2fire G2654 1 is a consuming].
ABP_GRK(i)
  1 G5105 τοιγαρούν G2532 και G1473 ημείς G5118 τοσούτον G2192 έχοντες G4029 περικείμενον G1473 ημίν G3509 νέφος G3144 μαρτύρων G3591 όγκον G659 αποθέμενοι G3956 πάντα G2532 και G3588 την G2139 ευπερίστατον G266 αμαρτίαν G1223 δι΄ G5281 υπομονής G5143 τρέχωμεν G3588 τον G4295 προκείμενον G1473 ημίν G73 αγώνα
  2 G872 αφορώντες G1519 εις G3588 τον G3588 της G4102 πίστεως G747 αρχηγόν G2532 και G5051 τελειωτήν G* Ιησούν G3739 ος G473 αντί G3588 της G4295 προκειμένης G1473 αυτώ G5479 χαράς G5278 υπέμεινε G4716 σταυρόν G152 αισχύνης G2706 καταφρονήσας G1722 εν G1188 δεξιά G5037 τε G3588 του G2362 θρόνου G3588 του G2316 θεού G2523 κεκάθικεν
  3 G357 αναλογίσασθε γαρ G1063   G3588 τον G5108 τοιαύτην G5278 υπομεμενηκότα G5259 υπό G3588 των G268 αμαρτωλών G1519 εις G1473 αυτόν G485 αντιλογίαν G2443 ίνα G3361 μη G2577 κάμητε G3588 ταις G5590 ψυχαίς υμών G1473   G1590 εκλυόμενοι
  4 G3768 ούπω G3360 μέχρις G129 αίματος G478 αντικατέστητε G4314 προς G3588 την G266 αμαρτίαν G464 ανταγωνιζόμενοι
  5 G2532 και G1585 εκλέλησθε G3588 της G3874 παρακλήσεως G3748 ήτις G1473 υμίν G5613 ως G5207 υιοίς G1256 διαλέγεται G5207 υιέ μου G1473   G3361 μη G3643 ολιγώρει G3809 παιδείας G2962 κυρίου G3366 μηδέ G1590 εκλύου G5259 υπ΄ G1473 αυτού G1651 ελεγχόμενος
  6 G3739 ον γαρ G1063   G25 αγαπά κύριος G2962   G3811 παιδεύει G3146 μαστιγοί δε G1161   G3956 πάντα G5207 υιόν G3739 ον G3858 παραδέχεται
  7 G1487 ει G3809 παιδείαν G5278 υπομένετε G5613 ως G5207 υιοίς G1473 υμίν G4374 προσφέρεται G3588 ο G2316 θεός G5100 τις γαρ G1063   G1510.2.3 εστιν G5207 υιός G3739 ον G3756 ου G3811 παιδεύει G3962 πατήρ
  8 G1487 ει δε G1161   G5565 χωρίς εστε G1510.2.5   G3809 παιδείας G3739 ης G3353 μέτοχοι G1096 γεγόνασι G3956 πάντες G686 άρα G3541 νόθοι εστέ G1510.2.5   G2532 και G3756 ουχ G5207 υιοί
  9 G1534 είτα G3588 τους μεν G3303   G3588 της G4561 σαρκός G1473 ημών G3962 πατέρας G2192 είχομεν G3810 παιδευτάς G2532 και G1788 ενετρεπόμεθα G3756 ου G4183 πολλώ G3123 μάλλον G5293 υποταγησόμεθα G3588 τω G3962 πατρί G3588 των G4151 πνευμάτων G2532 και G2198 ζήσομεν
  10 G3588 οι G3303 μεν G1063 γαρ G4314 προς G3641 ολίγας G2250 ημέρας G2596 κατά G3588 το G1380 δοκούν G1473 αυτοίς G3811 επαίδευον G3588 ο δε G1161   G1909 επί G3588 το G4851 συμφέρον G1519 εις G3588 το G3335 μεταλαβείν G3588 της G41 αγιότητος αυτού G1473  
  11 G3956 πάσα δε G1161   G3809 παιδεία G4314 προς G3303 μεν G3588 το G3918 παρόν G3756 ου G1380 δοκεί G5479 χαράς είναι G1510.1   G235 αλλά G3077 λύπης G5305 ύστερον δε G1161   G2590 καρπόν G1516 ειρηνικόν G3588 τοις G1223 δι΄ G1473 αυτής G1128 γεγυμνασμένοις G591 αποδίδωσι G1343 δικαιοσύνης
  12 G1352 διό G3588 τας G3935 παρειμένας G5495 χείρας G2532 και G3588 τα G3886 παραλελυμένα G1119 γόνατα G461 ανορθώσατε
  13 G2532 και G5163 τροχιάς G3717 ορθάς G4160 ποιήσατε G3588 τοις G4228 ποσίν υμών G1473   G2443 ίνα G3361 μη G3588 το G5560 χωλόν G1624 εκτραπή G2390 ιαθή G1161 δε G3123 μάλλον
  14 G1515 ειρήνην G1377 διώκετε G3326 μετά G3956 πάντων G2532 και G3588 τον G38 αγιασμόν G3739 ου χωρίς G5565   G3762 ουδείς G3708 όψεται G3588 τον G2962 κύριον
  15 G1983 επισκοπούντες G3361 μη G5100 τις G5302 υστερών G575 από G3588 της G5484 χάριτος G3588 του G2316 θεού G3361 μη G5100 τις G4491 ρίζα G4088 πικρίας G507 άνω G5453 φύουσα G1776 ενοχλή G2532 και G1223 διά G3778 ταύτης G3392 μιανθώσι G4183 πολλοί
  16 G3361 μη G5100 τις G4205 πόρνος G2228 η G952 βέβηλος G5613 ως G* Ησαύ G3739 ος G473 αντί G1035 βρώσεως G1520 μιάς G591 απέδοτο G3588 τα G4415 πρωτοτόκια αυτού G1473  
  17 G2467 ίστε γαρ G1063   G3754 ότι G2532 και G3347 μετέπειτα G2309 θέλων G2816 κληρονομήσαι G3588 την G2129 ευλογίαν G593 απεδοκιμάσθη G3341 μετανοίας G1063 γαρ G5117 τόπον G3756 ουχ G2147 εύρε G2539 καίπερ G3326 μετά G1144 δακρύων G1567 εκζητήσας G1473 αυτήν
  18 G3756 ου G1063 γαρ G4334 προσεληλύθατε G5584 ψηλαφωμένω G3735 όρει G2532 και G2545 κεκαυμένω G4442 πυρί G2532 και G1105 γνόφω G2532 και G4655 σκότω G2532 και G2366 θυέλλη
  19 G2532 και G4536 σάλπιγγος G2279 ήχω G2532 και G5456 φωνή G4487 ρημάτων G3739 ης G3588 οι G191 ακούσαντες G3868 παρητήσαντο G3361 μη G4369 προστεθήναι G1473 αυτοίς G3056 λόγον
  20 G3756 ουκ G5342 έφερον G1063 γαρ G3588 το G1291 διαστελλόμενον G2579 καν G2342 θηρίον G2345 θίγη G3588 του G3735 όρους G3036 λιθοβοληθήσεται G2228 η G1002 βολίδι G2700 κατατοξευθήσεται
  21 G2532 και G3779 ούτω G5398 φοβερόν G1510.7.3 ην G3588 το G5324 φανταζόμενον G* Μωϋσης G2036 είπεν G1630 έκφοβός ειμι G1510.2.1   G2532 και G1790 έντρομος
  22 G235 αλλά G4334 προσεληλύθατε G* Σιών όρει G3735   G2532 και G4172 πόλει G2316 θεού ζώντος G2198   G* Ιερουσαλήμ επουρανίω G2032   G2532 και G3461 μυριάσιν G32 αγγέλων
  23 G3831 πανηγύρει G2532 και G1577 εκκλησία G4416 πρωτοτόκων G1722 εν G3772 ουρανοίς G583 απογεγραμμένων G2532 και G2923 κριτή θεώ G2316   G3956 πάντων G2532 και G4151 πνεύματι G1342 δικαίων G5048 τετελειωμένων
  24 G2532 και G1242 διαθήκης G3501 νέας G3316 μεσίτη G* Ιησού G2532 και G129 αίματι G4473 ραντισμού G2908 κρείττον G2980 λαλούντι G3844 παρά G3588 τον G* Άβελ
  25 G991 βλέπετε G3361 μη G3868 παραιτήσησθε G3588 τον G2980 λαλούντα G1487 ει γαρ G1063   G1565 εκείνοι G3756 ουκ G5343 έφυγον G3588 τον G1909 επί G1093 γης G3868 παραιτησάμενοι G5537 χρηματίζοντα G4183 πολλώ G3123 μάλλον G1473 ημείς G3588 οι G3588 τον G575 απ΄ G3772 ουρανών G654 αποστρεφόμενοι
  26 G3739 ου G3588 η G5456 φωνή G3588 την G1093 γην G4531 εσάλευσε G5119 τότε G3568 νυν δε G1161   G1861 επήγγελται G3004 λέγων G2089 έτι G530 άπαξ G1473 εγώ G4579 σείω G3756 ου G3440 μόνον G3588 την G1093 γην G235 αλλά G2532 και G3588 τον G3772 ουρανόν
  27 G3588 το δε G1161   G2089 έτι G530 άπαξ G1213 δηλοί G3588 των G4531 σαλευομένων G3588 την G3331 μετάθεσιν G5613 ως G4160 πεποιημένων G2443 ίνα G3306 μείνη G3588 τα G3361 μη G4531 σαλευόμενα
  28 G1352 διό G932 βασιλείαν G761 ασάλευτον G3880 παραλαμβάνοντες G2192 έχωμεν G5484 χάριν G1223 δι΄ G3739 ης G3000 λατρεύωμεν G2102 ευαρέστως G3588 τω G2316 θεώ G3326 μετά G127 αιδούς G2532 και G2124 ευλαβείας
  29 G2532 και γαρ G1063   G3588 ο G2316 θεός ημών G1473   G4442 πυρ G2654 καταναλίσκον
Stephanus(i) 1 τοιγαρουν και ημεις τοσουτον εχοντες περικειμενον ημιν νεφος μαρτυρων ογκον αποθεμενοι παντα και την ευπεριστατον αμαρτιαν δι υπομονης τρεχωμεν τον προκειμενον ημιν αγωνα 2 αφορωντες εις τον της πιστεως αρχηγον και τελειωτην ιησουν ος αντι της προκειμενης αυτω χαρας υπεμεινεν σταυρον αισχυνης καταφρονησας εν δεξια τε του θρονου του θεου εκαθισεν 3 αναλογισασθε γαρ τον τοιαυτην υπομεμενηκοτα υπο των αμαρτωλων εις αυτον αντιλογιαν ινα μη καμητε ταις ψυχαις υμων εκλυομενοι 4 ουπω μεχρις αιματος αντικατεστητε προς την αμαρτιαν ανταγωνιζομενοι 5 και εκλελησθε της παρακλησεως ητις υμιν ως υιοις διαλεγεται υιε μου μη ολιγωρει παιδειας κυριου μηδε εκλυου υπ αυτου ελεγχομενος 6 ον γαρ αγαπα κυριος παιδευει μαστιγοι δε παντα υιον ον παραδεχεται 7 ει παιδειαν υπομενετε ως υιοις υμιν προσφερεται ο θεος τις γαρ εστιν υιος ον ου παιδευει πατηρ 8 ει δε χωρις εστε παιδειας ης μετοχοι γεγονασιν παντες αρα νοθοι εστε και ουχ υιοι 9 ειτα τους μεν της σαρκος ημων πατερας ειχομεν παιδευτας και ενετρεπομεθα ου πολλω μαλλον υποταγησομεθα τω πατρι των πνευματων και ζησομεν 10 οι μεν γαρ προς ολιγας ημερας κατα το δοκουν αυτοις επαιδευον ο δε επι το συμφερον εις το μεταλαβειν της αγιοτητος αυτου 11 πασα δε παιδεια προς μεν το παρον ου δοκει χαρας ειναι αλλα λυπης υστερον δε καρπον ειρηνικον τοις δι αυτης γεγυμνασμενοις αποδιδωσιν δικαιοσυνης 12 διο τας παρειμενας χειρας και τα παραλελυμενα γονατα ανορθωσατε 13 και τροχιας ορθας ποιησατε τοις ποσιν υμων ινα μη το χωλον εκτραπη ιαθη δε μαλλον 14 ειρηνην διωκετε μετα παντων και τον αγιασμον ου χωρις ουδεις οψεται τον κυριον 15 επισκοπουντες μη τις υστερων απο της χαριτος του θεου μη τις ριζα πικριας ανω φυουσα ενοχλη και δια ταυτης μιανθωσιν πολλοι 16 μη τις πορνος η βεβηλος ως ησαυ ος αντι βρωσεως μιας απεδοτο τα πρωτοτοκια αυτου 17 ιστε γαρ οτι και μετεπειτα θελων κληρονομησαι την ευλογιαν απεδοκιμασθη μετανοιας γαρ τοπον ουχ ευρεν καιπερ μετα δακρυων εκζητησας αυτην 18 ου γαρ προσεληλυθατε ψηλαφωμενω ορει και κεκαυμενω πυρι και γνοφω και σκοτω και θυελλη 19 και σαλπιγγος ηχω και φωνη ρηματων ης οι ακουσαντες παρητησαντο μη προστεθηναι αυτοις λογον 20 ουκ εφερον γαρ το διαστελλομενον καν θηριον θιγη του ορους λιθοβοληθησεται η βολιδι κατατοξευθησεται 21 και ουτως φοβερον ην το φανταζομενον μωσης ειπεν εκφοβος ειμι και εντρομος 22 αλλα προσεληλυθατε σιων ορει και πολει θεου ζωντος ιερουσαλημ επουρανιω και μυριασιν αγγελων 23 πανηγυρει και εκκλησια πρωτοτοκων εν ουρανοις απογεγραμμενων και κριτη θεω παντων και πνευμασιν δικαιων τετελειωμενων 24 και διαθηκης νεας μεσιτη ιησου και αιματι ραντισμου κρειττονα λαλουντι παρα τον αβελ 25 βλεπετε μη παραιτησησθε τον λαλουντα ει γαρ εκεινοι ουκ εφυγον τον επι της γης παραιτησαμενοι χρηματιζοντα πολλω μαλλον ημεις οι τον απ ουρανων αποστρεφομενοι 26 ου η φωνη την γην εσαλευσεν τοτε νυν δε επηγγελται λεγων ετι απαξ εγω σειω ου μονον την γην αλλα και τον ουρανον 27 το δε ετι απαξ δηλοι των σαλευομενων την μεταθεσιν ως πεποιημενων ινα μεινη τα μη σαλευομενα 28 διο βασιλειαν ασαλευτον παραλαμβανοντες εχωμεν χαριν δι ης λατρευωμεν ευαρεστως τω θεω μετα αιδους και ευλαβειας 29 και γαρ ο θεος ημων πυρ καταναλισκον
LXX_WH(i)
    1 G5105 PRT τοιγαρουν G2532 CONJ και G2249 P-1NP ημεις G5118 D-ASN τοσουτον G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM εχοντες G4029 [G5740] V-PNP-ASN περικειμενον G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3509 N-ASN νεφος G3144 N-GPM μαρτυρων G3591 N-ASM ογκον G659 [G5642] V-2AMP-NPM αποθεμενοι G3956 A-ASM παντα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την G2139 A-ASF ευπεριστατον G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν G1223 PREP δι G5281 N-GSF υπομονης G5143 [G5725] V-PAS-1P τρεχωμεν G3588 T-ASM τον G4295 [G5740] V-PNP-ASM προκειμενον G2254 P-1DP ημιν G73 N-ASM αγωνα
    2 G872 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM αφορωντες G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G3588 T-GSF της G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G747 N-ASM αρχηγον G2532 CONJ και G5051 N-ASM τελειωτην G2424 N-ASM ιησουν G3739 R-NSM ος G473 PREP αντι G3588 T-GSF της G4295 [G5740] V-PNP-GSF προκειμενης G846 P-DSM αυτω G5479 N-GSF χαρας G5278 [G5656] V-AAI-3S υπεμεινεν G4716 N-ASM σταυρον G152 N-GSF αισχυνης G2706 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM καταφρονησας G1722 PREP εν G1188 A-DSF δεξια G5037 PRT τε G3588 T-GSM του G2362 N-GSM θρονου G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2523 [G5758] V-RAI-3S κεκαθικεν
    3 G357 [G5663] V-ADM-2P αναλογισασθε G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-ASM τον G5108 D-ASF τοιαυτην G5278 [G5761] V-RAP-ASM υπομεμενηκοτα G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GPM των G268 A-GPM αμαρτωλων G1519 PREP εις G1438 F-3APM | εαυτους G1438 F-3ASM | εαυτον G485 N-ASF | αντιλογιαν G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G2577 [G5632] V-2AAS-2P καμητε G3588 T-DPF ταις G5590 N-DPF ψυχαις G5216 P-2GP υμων G1590 [G5746] V-PPP-NPM εκλυομενοι
    4 G3768 ADV ουπω G3360 ADV μεχρις G129 N-GSN αιματος G478 [G5627] V-2AAI-2P αντικατεστητε G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASF την G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν G464 [G5740] V-PNP-NPM ανταγωνιζομενοι
    5 G2532 CONJ και G1585 [G5769] V-RPI-2P εκλελησθε G3588 T-GSF της G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως G3748 R-NSF ητις G5213 P-2DP υμιν G5613 ADV ως G5207 N-DPM υιοις G1256 [G5736] V-PNI-3S διαλεγεται G5207 N-VSM υιε G3450 P-1GS μου G3361 PRT-N μη G3643 [G5720] V-PAM-2S ολιγωρει G3809 N-GSF παιδειας G2962 N-GSM κυριου G3366 CONJ μηδε G1590 [G5744] V-PPM-2S εκλυου G5259 PREP υπ G846 P-GSM αυτου G1651 [G5746] V-PPP-NSM ελεγχομενος
    6 G3739 R-ASM ον G1063 CONJ γαρ G25 [G5719] V-PAI-3S αγαπα G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3811 [G5719] V-PAI-3S παιδευει G3146 [G5719] V-PAI-3S μαστιγοι G1161 CONJ δε G3956 A-ASM παντα G5207 N-ASM υιον G3739 R-ASM ον G3858 [G5736] V-PNI-3S παραδεχεται
    7 G1519 PREP εις G3809 N-ASF παιδειαν G5278 [G5719] V-PAI-2P υπομενετε G5613 ADV ως G5207 N-DPM υιοις G5213 P-2DP υμιν G4374 [G5743] V-PPI-3S προσφερεται G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G5101 I-NSM τις G1063 CONJ γαρ G5207 N-NSM υιος G3739 R-ASM ον G3756 PRT-N ου G3811 [G5719] V-PAI-3S παιδευει G3962 N-NSM πατηρ
    8 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5565 ADV χωρις G2075 [G5748] V-PXI-2P εστε G3809 N-GSF παιδειας G3739 R-GSF ης G3353 A-NPM μετοχοι G1096 [G5754] V-2RAI-3P γεγονασιν G3956 A-NPM παντες G686 PRT αρα G3541 A-NPM νοθοι G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουχ G5207 N-NPM υιοι G2075 [G5748] V-PXI-2P εστε
    9 G1534 ADV ειτα G3588 T-APM τους G3303 PRT μεν G3588 T-GSF της G4561 N-GSF σαρκος G2257 P-1GP ημων G3962 N-APM πατερας G2192 [G5707] V-IAI-1P ειχομεν G3810 N-APM παιδευτας G2532 CONJ και G1788 [G5710] V-IMI-1P ενετρεπομεθα G3756 PRT-N ου G4183 A-ASN πολυ G1161 CONJ | | " δε " G3123 ADV | μαλλον G5293 [G5691] V-2FPI-1P υποταγησομεθα G3588 T-DSM τω G3962 N-DSM πατρι G3588 T-GPN των G4151 N-GPN πνευματων G2532 CONJ και G2198 [G5692] V-FAI-1P ζησομεν
    10 G3588 T-NPM οι G3303 PRT μεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G4314 PREP προς G3641 A-APF ολιγας G2250 N-APF ημερας G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASN το G1380 [G5723] V-PAP-ASN δοκουν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3811 [G5707] V-IAI-3P επαιδευον G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASN το G4851 [G5723] V-PAP-ASN συμφερον G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3335 [G5629] V-2AAN μεταλαβειν G3588 T-GSF της G41 N-GSF αγιοτητος G846 P-GSM αυτου
    11 G3956 A-NSF πασα G3303 PRT | μεν G1161 CONJ | δε G3809 N-NSF | παιδεια G4314 PREP προς G3303 PRT μεν G3588 T-ASN το G3918 [G5752] V-PXP-ASN παρον G3756 PRT-N ου G1380 [G5719] V-PAI-3S δοκει G5479 N-GSF χαρας G1511 [G5750] V-PXN ειναι G235 CONJ αλλα G3077 N-GSF λυπης G5305 ADV υστερον G1161 CONJ δε G2590 N-ASM καρπον G1516 A-ASF ειρηνικον G3588 T-DPM τοις G1223 PREP δι G846 P-GSF αυτης G1128 [G5772] V-RPP-DPM γεγυμνασμενοις G591 [G5719] V-PAI-3S αποδιδωσιν G1343 N-GSF δικαιοσυνης
    12 G1352 CONJ διο G3588 T-APF τας G3935 [G5772] V-RPP-APF παρειμενας G5495 N-APF χειρας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G3886 [G5772] V-RPP-APN παραλελυμενα G1119 N-APN γονατα G461 [G5657] V-AAM-2P ανορθωσατε
    13 G2532 CONJ και G5163 N-APF τροχιας G3717 A-APF ορθας G4160 [G5720] V-PAM-2P ποιειτε G3588 T-DPM τοις G4228 N-DPM ποσιν G5216 P-2GP υμων G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G3588 T-NSN το G5560 A-NSN χωλον G1624 [G5652] V-2APS-3S εκτραπη G2390 [G5686] V-APS-3S ιαθη G1161 CONJ δε G3123 ADV μαλλον
    14 G1515 N-ASF ειρηνην G1377 [G5720] V-PAM-2P διωκετε G3326 PREP μετα G3956 A-GPM παντων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASM τον G38 N-ASM αγιασμον G3739 R-GSM ου G5565 ADV χωρις G3762 A-NSM ουδεις G3700 [G5695] V-FDI-3S οψεται G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον
    15 G1983 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM επισκοπουντες G3361 PRT-N μη G5100 X-NSM τις G5302 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM υστερων G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSF της G5485 N-GSF χαριτος G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3361 PRT-N μη G5100 X-NSF τις G4491 N-NSF ριζα G4088 N-GSF πικριας G507 ADV ανω G5453 [G5723] V-PAP-NSF φυουσα G1776 [G5725] V-PAS-3S ενοχλη G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δι G846 P-GSF αυτης G3392 [G5686] V-APS-3P μιανθωσιν G3588 T-NPM | οι G4183 A-NPM | | πολλοι
    16 G3361 PRT-N μη G5100 X-NSM τις G4205 N-NSM πορνος G2228 PRT η G952 A-NSM βεβηλος G5613 ADV ως G2269 N-PRI ησαυ G3739 R-NSM ος G473 PREP αντι G1035 N-GSF βρωσεως G1520 A-GSF μιας G591 [G5639] V-2AMI-3S απεδετο G3588 T-APN τα G4415 N-APN πρωτοτοκια G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου
    17 G2467 [G5759] V-RAM-2P ιστε G1063 CONJ γαρ G3754 CONJ οτι G2532 CONJ και G3347 ADV μετεπειτα G2309 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM θελων G2816 [G5658] V-AAN κληρονομησαι G3588 T-ASF την G2129 N-ASF ευλογιαν G593 [G5681] V-API-3S απεδοκιμασθη G3341 N-GSF μετανοιας G1063 CONJ γαρ G5117 N-ASM τοπον G3756 PRT-N ουχ G2147 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ευρεν G2539 CONJ καιπερ G3326 PREP μετα G1144 N-GPN δακρυων G1567 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM εκζητησας G846 P-ASF αυτην
    18 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G4334 [G5754] V-2RAI-2P προσεληλυθατε G5584 [G5746] V-PPP-DSN ψηλαφωμενω G2532 CONJ και G2545 [G5772] V-RPP-DSN κεκαυμενω G4442 N-DSN πυρι G2532 CONJ και G1105 N-DSM γνοφω G2532 CONJ και G2217 N-DSM ζοφω G2532 CONJ και G2366 N-DSF θυελλη
    19 G2532 CONJ και G4536 N-GSF σαλπιγγος G2279 N-DSM ηχω G2532 CONJ και G5456 N-DSF φωνη G4487 N-GPN ρηματων G3739 R-GSF ης G3588 T-NPM οι G191 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM ακουσαντες G3868 [G5662] V-ADI-3P παρητησαντο G3361 PRT-N | | μη G4369 [G5683] V-APN | προστεθηναι G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3056 N-ASM λογον
    20 G3756 PRT-N ουκ G5342 [G5707] V-IAI-3P εφερον G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-ASN το G1291 [G5746] V-PPP-ASN διαστελλομενον G2579 COND-C καν G2342 N-NSN θηριον G2345 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S θιγη G3588 T-GSN του G3735 N-GSN ορους G3036 [G5701] V-FPI-3S λιθοβοληθησεται
    21 G2532 CONJ και G3779 ADV ουτως G5398 A-NSN φοβερον G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3S ην G3588 T-NSN το G5324 [G5746] V-PPP-NSN φανταζομενον G3475 N-NSM μωυσης G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1630 A-NSM εκφοβος G1510 [G5748] V-PXI-1S ειμι G2532 CONJ και G1790 A-NSM εντρομος
    22 G235 CONJ αλλα G4334 [G5754] V-2RAI-2P προσεληλυθατε G4622 N-PRI σιων G3735 N-DSN ορει G2532 CONJ και G4172 N-DSF πολει G2316 N-GSM θεου G2198 [G5723] V-PAP-GSM ζωντος G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ G2032 A-DSF επουρανιω G2532 CONJ και G3461 A-DPM μυριασιν G32 N-GPM αγγελων
    23 G3831 N-DSF πανηγυρει G2532 CONJ και G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια G4416 A-GPM πρωτοτοκων G583 [G5772] V-RPP-GPM απογεγραμμενων G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G2532 CONJ και G2923 N-DSM κριτη G2316 N-DSM θεω G3956 A-GPM παντων G2532 CONJ και G4151 N-DPN πνευμασιν G1342 A-GPM δικαιων G5048 [G5772] V-RPP-GPM τετελειωμενων
    24 G2532 CONJ και G1242 N-GSF διαθηκης G3501 A-GSF νεας G3316 N-DSM μεσιτη G2424 N-DSM ιησου G2532 CONJ και G129 N-DSN αιματι G4473 N-GSM ραντισμου G2909 A-ASN κρειττον G2980 [G5723] V-PAP-DSM λαλουντι G3844 PREP παρα G3588 T-ASM τον G6 N-PRI αβελ
    25 G991 [G5720] V-PAM-2P βλεπετε G3361 PRT-N μη G3868 [G5667] V-ADS-2P παραιτησησθε G3588 T-ASM τον G2980 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM λαλουντα G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1628 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P εξεφυγον G1909 PREP επι G1093 N-GSF γης G3868 [G5666] V-ADP-NPM παραιτησαμενοι G3588 T-ASM τον G5537 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM χρηματιζοντα G4183 A-ASN πολυ G3123 ADV μαλλον G2249 P-1NP ημεις G3588 T-NPM οι G3588 T-ASM τον G575 PREP απ G3772 N-GPM ουρανων G654 [G5734] V-PMP-NPM αποστρεφομενοι
    26 G3739 R-GSM ου G3588 T-NSF η G5456 N-NSF φωνη G3588 T-ASF την G1093 N-ASF γην G4531 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εσαλευσεν G5119 ADV τοτε G3568 ADV νυν G1161 CONJ δε G1861 [G5766] V-RNI-3S επηγγελται G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G2089 ADV ετι G530 ADV απαξ G1473 P-1NS εγω G4579 [G5692] V-FAI-1S σεισω G3756 PRT-N ου G3440 ADV μονον G3588 T-ASF την G1093 N-ASF γην G235 CONJ αλλα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASM τον G3772 N-ASM ουρανον
    27 G3588 T-NSN το G1161 CONJ δε G2089 ADV ετι G530 ADV απαξ G1213 [G5719] V-PAI-3S δηλοι G3588 T-ASF " την " G3588 T-GPN των G4531 [G5746] V-PPP-GPN σαλευομενων G3331 N-ASF μεταθεσιν G5613 ADV ως G4160 [G5772] V-RPP-GPM πεποιημενων G2443 CONJ ινα G3306 [G5661] V-AAS-3S μεινη G3588 T-NPN τα G3361 PRT-N μη G4531 [G5746] V-PPP-NPN σαλευομενα
    28 G1352 CONJ διο G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν G761 A-ASF ασαλευτον G3880 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM παραλαμβανοντες G2192 [G5725] V-PAS-1P εχωμεν G5485 N-ASF χαριν G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-GSF ης G3000 [G5725] V-PAS-1P λατρευωμεν G2102 ADV ευαρεστως G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G3326 PREP μετα G2124 N-GSF ευλαβειας G2532 CONJ και G127 N-GSN δεους
    29 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G2257 P-1GP ημων G4442 N-NSN πυρ G2654 [G5723] V-PAP-NSN καταναλισκον
Tischendorf(i)
  1 G5105 PRT Τοιγαροῦν G2532 CONJ καὶ G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς, G5118 D-ASN τοσοῦτον G2192 V-PAP-NPM ἔχοντες G4029 V-PNP-ASN περικείμενον G2248 P-1DP ἡμῖν G3509 N-ASN νέφος G3144 N-GPM μαρτύρων, G3591 N-ASM ὄγκον G659 V-2AMP-NPM ἀποθέμενοι G3956 A-ASM πάντα G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2139 A-ASF εὐπερίστατον G266 N-ASF ἁμαρτίαν, G1223 PREP δι' G5281 N-GSF ὑπομονῆς G5143 V-PAS-1P τρέχωμεν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G4295 V-PNP-ASM προκείμενον G2248 P-1DP ἡμῖν G73 N-ASM ἀγῶνα,
  2 G872 V-PAP-NPM ἀφορῶντες G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4102 N-GSF πίστεως G747 N-ASM ἀρχηγὸν G2532 CONJ καὶ G5051 N-ASM τελειωτὴν G2424 N-ASM Ἰησοῦν, G3739 R-NSM ὃς G473 PREP ἀντὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4295 V-PNP-GSF προκειμένης G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G5479 N-GSF χαρᾶς G5278 V-AAI-3S ὑπέμεινεν G4716 N-ASM σταυρὸν G152 N-GSF αἰσχύνης G2706 V-AAP-NSM καταφρονήσας, G1722 PREP ἐν G1188 A-DSF δεξιᾷ G5037 PRT τε G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2362 N-GSM θρόνου G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G2523 V-RAI-3S κεκάθικεν.
  3 G357 V-ADM-2P ἀναλογίσασθε G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5108 D-ASF τοιαύτην G5278 V-RAP-ASM ὑπομεμενηκότα G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G268 A-GPM ἁμαρτωλῶν G1519 PREP εἰς G1438 F-3ASM ἑαυτὸν G485 N-ASF ἀντιλογίαν, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2577 V-2AAS-2P κάμητε G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G5590 N-DPF ψυχαῖς G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G1590 V-PPP-NPM ἐκλυόμενοι.
  4 G3768 ADV-N Οὔπω G3360 ADV μέχρις G129 N-GSN αἵματος G478 V-2AAI-2P ἀντικατέστητε G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G266 N-ASF ἁμαρτίαν G464 V-PNP-NPM ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι,
  5 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1585 V-RPI-2P ἐκλέλησθε G3588 T-GSF τῆς G3874 N-GSF παρακλήσεως, G3748 R-NSF ἥτις G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G5613 ADV ὡς G5207 N-DPM υἱοῖς G1256 V-PNI-3S διαλέγεται, G5207 N-VSM υἱέ G1473 P-1GS μου, G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3643 V-PAM-2S ὀλιγώρει G3809 N-GSF παιδίας G2962 N-GSM κυρίου, G3366 CONJ-N μηδὲ G1590 V-PPM-2S ἐκλύου G5259 PREP ὑπ' G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G1651 V-PPP-NSM ἐλεγχόμενος·
  6 G3739 R-ASM ὃν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G25 V-PAI-3S ἀγαπᾷ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G3811 V-PAI-3S παιδεύει, G3146 V-PAI-3S μαστιγοῖ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3956 A-ASM πάντα G5207 N-ASM υἱὸν G3739 R-ASM ὃν G3858 V-PNI-3S παραδέχεται.
  7 G1519 PREP εἰς G3809 N-ASF παιδίαν G5278 V-PAI-2P ὑπομένετε· G5613 ADV ὡς G5207 N-DPM υἱοῖς G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G4374 V-PPI-3S προσφέρεται G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεός· G5101 I-NSM τίς G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5207 N-NSM υἱὸς G3739 R-ASM ὃν G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3811 V-PAI-3S παιδεύει G3962 N-NSM πατήρ;
  8 G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G5565 ADV χωρίς G1510 V-PAI-2P ἐστε G3809 N-GSF παιδίας, G3739 R-GSF ἧς G3353 A-NPM μέτοχοι G1096 V-2RAI-3P γεγόνασιν G3956 A-NPM πάντες, G686 PRT ἄρα G3541 A-NPM νόθοι G2532 CONJ καὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐχ G5207 N-NPM υἱοί G1510 V-PAI-2P ἐστε.
  9 G1534 ADV εἶτα G3588 T-APM τοὺς G3303 PRT μὲν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4561 N-GSF σαρκὸς G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G3962 N-APM πατέρας G2192 V-IAI-1P εἴχομεν G3810 N-APM παιδευτὰς G2532 CONJ καὶ G1788 V-IMI-1P ἐνετρεπόμεθα· G3756 PRT-N οὐ G4183 A-ASN πολὺ G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G5293 V-2FPI-1P ὑποταγησόμεθα G3588 T-DSM τῷ G3962 N-DSM πατρὶ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G4151 N-GPN πνευμάτων G2532 CONJ καὶ G2198 V-FAI-1P ζήσομεν;
  10 G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3303 PRT μὲν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G4314 PREP πρὸς G3641 A-APF ὀλίγας G2250 N-APF ἡμέρας G2596 PREP κατὰ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1380 V-PAP-ASN δοκοῦν G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G3811 V-IAI-3P ἐπαίδευον, G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4851 V-PAP-ASN συμφέρον G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3335 V-2AAN μεταλαβεῖν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G41 N-GSF ἁγιότητος G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ.
  11 G3956 A-NSF πᾶσα G3303 PRT μὲν G3809 N-NSF παιδία G4314 PREP πρὸς G3303 PRT μὲν G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3918 V-PAP-ASN παρὸν G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1380 V-PAI-3S δοκεῖ G5479 N-GSF χαρᾶς G1510 V-PAN εἶναι G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G3077 N-GSF λύπης, G5305 ADV-C ὕστερον G1161 CONJ δὲ G2590 N-ASM καρπὸν G1516 A-ASM εἰρηνικὸν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G1223 PREP δι' G846 P-GSF αὐτῆς G1128 V-RPP-DPM γεγυμνασμένοις G591 V-PAI-3S ἀποδίδωσιν G1343 N-GSF δικαιοσύνης.
  12 G1352 CONJ Διὸ G3588 T-APF τὰς G3935 V-RPP-APF παρειμένας G5495 N-APF χεῖρας G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-APN τὰ G3886 V-RPP-APN παραλελυμένα G1119 N-APN γόνατα G461 V-AAM-2P ἀνορθώσατε,
  13 G2532 CONJ καὶ G5163 N-APF τροχιὰς G3717 A-APF ὀρθὰς G4160 V-PAM-2P ποιεῖτε G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G4228 N-DPM ποσὶν G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G5560 A-NSN χωλὸν G1624 V-2APS-3S ἐκτραπῇ, G2390 V-APS-3S ἰαθῇ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3123 ADV μᾶλλον.
  14 G1515 N-ASF εἰρήνην G1377 V-PAM-2P διώκετε G3326 PREP μετὰ G3956 A-GPM πάντων, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G38 N-ASM ἁγιασμόν, G3739 R-GSM οὗ G5565 ADV χωρὶς G3762 A-NSM-N οὐδεὶς G3708 V-FDI-3S ὄψεται G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2962 N-ASM κύριον,
  15 G1983 V-PAP-NPM ἐπισκοποῦντες G3361 PRT-N μή G5100 X-NSM τις G5302 V-PAP-NSM ὑστερῶν G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5485 N-GSF χάριτος G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G3361 PRT-N μή G5100 X-NSF τις G4491 N-NSF ῥίζα G4088 N-GSF πικρίας G507 ADV ἄνω G5453 V-PAP-NSF φύουσα G1776 V-PAS-3S ἐνοχλῇ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1223 PREP διὰ G3778 D-GSF ταύτης G3392 V-APS-3P μιανθῶσιν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G4183 A-NPM πολλοί,
  16 G3361 PRT-N μή G5100 X-NSM τις G4205 N-NSM πόρνος G2228 PRT ἢ G952 A-NSM βέβηλος G5613 ADV ὡς G2269 N-PRI Ἠσαῦ, G3739 R-NSM ὃς G473 PREP ἀντὶ G1035 N-GSF βρώσεως G1520 A-GSF μιᾶς G591 V-2AMI-3S ἀπέδετο G3588 T-APN τὰ G4415 N-APN-S πρωτοτόκια G1438 F-3GSM ἑαυτοῦ.
  17 G1492 V-RAM-2P ἴστε G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2532 CONJ καὶ G3347 ADV μετέπειτα G2309 V-PAP-NSM θέλων G2816 V-AAN κληρονομῆσαι G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2129 N-ASF εὐλογίαν G593 V-API-3S ἀπεδοκιμάσθη, G3341 N-GSF μετανοίας G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5117 N-ASM τόπον G3756 PRT-N οὐχ G2147 V-2AAI-3S εὗρεν, G2539 CONJ καίπερ G3326 PREP μετὰ G1144 N-GPN δακρύων G1567 V-AAP-NSM ἐκζητήσας G846 P-ASF αὐτήν.
  18 G3756 PRT-N Οὐ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G4334 V-2RAI-2P προσεληλύθατε G5584 V-PPP-DSN ψηλαφωμένῳ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2545 V-RPP-DSN κεκαυμένῳ G4442 N-DSN πυρὶ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1105 N-DSM γνόφῳ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2217 N-DSM ζόφῳ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2366 N-DSF θυέλλῃ
  19 G2532 CONJ καὶ G4536 N-GSF σάλπιγγος G2279 N-DSM ἤχῳ G2532 CONJ καὶ G5456 N-DSF φωνῇ G4487 N-GPN ῥημάτων, G3739 R-GSF ἧς G3588 T-NPM οἱ G191 V-AAP-NPM ἀκούσαντες G3868 V-ADI-3P παρῃτήσαντο G3361 PRT-N μὴ G4369 V-APN προστεθῆναι G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G3056 N-ASM λόγον·
  20 G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G5342 V-IAI-3P ἔφερον G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1291 V-PPP-ASN διαστελλόμενον, G2579 COND-K κἂν G2342 N-NSN θηρίον G2345 V-2AAS-3S θίγῃ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G3735 N-GSN ὄρους, G3036 V-FPI-3S λιθοβοληθήσεται·
  21 G2532 CONJ καί, G3779 ADV οὕτω G5398 A-NSN φοβερὸν G1510 V-IAI-3S ἦν G3588 T-NSN τὸ G5324 V-PPP-NSN φανταζόμενον, G3475 N-NSM Μωϋσῆς G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν· G1630 A-NSM ἔκφοβός G1510 V-PAI-1S εἰμι G2532 CONJ καὶ G1790 A-NSM ἔντρομος.
  22 G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G4334 V-2RAI-2P προσεληλύθατε G4622 N-PRI Σιὼν G3735 N-DSN ὄρει G2532 CONJ καὶ G4172 N-DSF πόλει G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G2198 V-PAP-GSM ζῶντος, G2419 N-PRI Ἱερουσαλὴμ G2032 A-DSF ἐπουρανίῳ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3461 A-DPF μυριάσιν G32 N-GPM ἀγγέλων
  23 G3831 N-DSF πανηγύρει, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1577 N-DSF ἐκκλησίᾳ G4416 A-GPM-S πρωτοτόκων G583 V-RPP-GPM ἀπογεγραμμένων G1722 PREP ἐν G3772 N-DPM οὐρανοῖς, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2923 N-DSM κριτῇ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ G3956 A-GPM πάντων, G2532 CONJ καὶ G4151 N-DPN πνεύμασι G1342 A-GPM δικαίων G5048 V-RPP-GPM τετελειωμένων,
  24 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1242 N-GSF διαθήκης G3501 A-GSF νέας G3316 N-DSM μεσίτῃ G2424 N-DSM Ἰησοῦ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G129 N-DSN αἵματι G4473 N-GSM ῥαντισμοῦ G2909 A-ASN κρεῖττον G2980 V-PAP-DSM λαλοῦντι G3844 PREP παρὰ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G6 N-PRI Ἄβελ.
  25 G991 V-PAM-2P βλέπετε G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3868 V-ADS-2P παραιτήσησθε G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2980 V-PAP-ASM λαλοῦντα· G1487 COND εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1565 D-NPM ἐκεῖνοι G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1628 V-2AAI-3P ἐξέφυγον G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G1093 N-GSF γῆς G3868 V-ADP-NPM παραιτησάμενοι G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5537 V-PAP-ASM χρηματίζοντα, G4183 A-ASN πολὺ G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G575 PREP ἀπ' G3772 N-GPM οὐρανῶν G654 V-PMP-NPM ἀποστρεφόμενοι·
  26 G3739 R-GSM οὗ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G5456 N-NSF φωνὴ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1093 N-ASF γῆν G4531 V-AAI-3S ἐσάλευσεν G5119 ADV τότε, G3568 ADV νῦν G1161 CONJ δὲ G1861 V-RNI-3S ἐπήγγελται G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων, G2089 ADV ἔτι G530 ADV ἅπαξ G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G4579 V-FAI-1S σείσω G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3440 ADV μόνον G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1093 N-ASF γῆν G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3772 N-ASM οὐρανόν.
  27 G3588 T-NSN τὸ G1161 CONJ δέ, G2089 ADV ἔτι G530 ADV ἅπαξ G1213 V-PAI-3S δηλοῖ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3588 T-GPN τῶν G4531 V-PPP-GPN σαλευομένων G3331 N-ASF μετάθεσιν G5613 ADV ὡς G4160 V-RPP-GPM πεποιημένων, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3306 V-AAS-3S μείνῃ G3588 T-NPN τὰ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G4531 V-PPP-NPN σαλευόμενα.
  28 G1352 CONJ διὸ G932 N-ASF βασιλείαν G761 A-ASF ἀσάλευτον G3880 V-PAP-NPM παραλαμβάνοντες G2192 V-PAS-1P ἔχωμεν G5485 N-ASF χάριν, G1223 PREP δι' G3739 R-GSF ἧς G3000 V-PAS-1P λατρεύωμεν G2102 ADV εὐαρέστως G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ G3326 PREP μετὰ G2124 N-GSF εὐλαβείας G2532 CONJ καὶ G127 N-GSN δέους·
  29 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G4442 N-NSN πῦρ G2654 V-PAP-NSN καταναλίσκον.
Tregelles(i) 1
Τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς, τοσοῦτον ἔχοντες περικείμενον ἡμῖν νέφος μαρτύρων, ὄγκον ἀποθέμενοι πάντα καὶ τὴν εὐπερίστατον ἁμαρτίαν, δι᾽ ὑπομονῆς τρέχωμεν τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα, 2 ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν Ἰησοῦν, ὃς ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ χαρᾶς ὑπέμεινεν σταυρόν, αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας, ἐν δεξιᾷ τε τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ κεκάθικεν. 3 ἀναλογίσασθε γὰρ τὸν τοιαύτην ὑπομεμενηκότα ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀντιλογίαν, ἵνα μὴ κάμητε, ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν ἐκλυόμενοι. 4
Οὔπω μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικατέστητε πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι, 5 καὶ ἐκλέλησθε τῆς παρακλήσεως, ἥτις ὑμῖν ὡς υἱοῖς διαλέγεται, Υἱέ μου, μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος. 6 ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ κύριος, παιδεύει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται. 7 εἰς παιδείαν ὑπομένετε, ὡς υἱοῖς ὑμῖν προσφέρεται ὁ θεός· τίς γὰρ υἱὸς ὃν οὐ παιδεύει πατήρ; 8 εἰ δὲ χωρίς ἐστε παιδείας, ἧς μέτοχοι γεγόνασιν πάντες, ἄρα νόθοι καὶ οὐχ υἱοί ἐστε. 9 εἶτα τοὺς μὲν τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν πατέρας εἴχομεν παιδευτάς, καὶ ἐνετρεπόμεθα· οὐ πολὺ μᾶλλον ὑποταγησόμεθα τῷ πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων καὶ ζήσομεν; 10 οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς ὀλίγας ἡμέρας κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν αὐτοῖς ἐπαίδευον, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ συμφέρον εἰς τὸ μεταλαβεῖν τῆς ἁγιότητος αὐτοῦ. 11 πᾶσα δὲ παιδεία πρὸς μὲν τὸ παρὸν οὐ δοκεῖ χαρᾶς εἶναι ἀλλὰ λύπης, ὕστερον δὲ καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν τοῖς δι᾽ αὐτῆς γεγυμνασμένοις ἀποδίδωσιν δικαιοσύνης. 12
Διὸ τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρας καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα ἀνορθώσατε, 13 καὶ τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιεῖτε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ, ἰαθῇ δὲ μᾶλλον. 14 εἰρήνην διώκετε μετὰ πάντων, καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν, οὗ χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν κύριον· 15 ἐπισκοποῦντες μή τις ὑστερῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ, μή τις ῥίζα πικρίας ἄνω φύουσα ἐνοχλῇ, καὶ διὰ ταύτης μιανθῶσιν οἱ πολλοί· 16 μή τις πόρνος, ἢ βέβηλος ὡς Ἠσαῦ, ὃς ἀντὶ βρώσεως μιᾶς ἀπέδοτο τὰ πρωτοτόκια ἑαυτοῦ. 17 ἴστε γὰρ ὅτι καὶ μετέπειτα θέλων κληρονομῆσαι τὴν εὐλογίαν ἀπεδοκιμάσθη· μετανοίας γὰρ τόπον οὐχ εὗρεν, καί περ μετὰ δακρύων ἐκζητήσας αὐτήν. 18
Οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε ψηλαφωμένῳ καὶ κεκαυμένῳ πυρί, καὶ γνόφῳ, καὶ ζόφῳ, καὶ θυέλλῃ, 19 καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ, καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον· 20 οὐκ ἔφερον γὰρ τὸ διαστελλόμενον, Κἂν θηρίον θίγῃ τοῦ ὄρους, λιθοβοληθήσεται, 21 καί, οὕτως φοβερὸν ἦν τὸ φανταζόμενον, Μωυσῆς εἶπεν, Ἔκφοβός εἰμι καὶ ἔντρομος· 22 ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν, ἀγγέλων πανηγύρει, 23 καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ κριτῇ θεῷ πάντων, καὶ πνεύμασιν δικαίων τετελειωμένων, 24 καὶ διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ κρεῖττον λαλοῦντι παρὰ τὸν Ἄβελ. 25 βλέπετε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα· εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον, ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι τὸν χρηματίζοντα, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ᾽ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι, 26 οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν τότε, νῦν δὲ ἐπήγγελται λέγων, Ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγὼ σείσω οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν. 27 τὸ δέ, Ἔτι ἅπαξ, δηλοῖ τὴν τῶν σαλευομένων μετάθεσιν ὡς πεποιημένων, ἵνα μείνῃ τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα. 28 διὸ βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον παραλαμβάνοντες ἔχωμεν χάριν, δι᾽ ἧς λατρεύωμεν εὐαρέστως τῷ θεῷ μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους· 29 καὶ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον.
TR(i)
  1 G5105 PRT τοιγαρουν G2532 CONJ και G2249 P-1NP ημεις G5118 D-ASN τοσουτον G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM εχοντες G4029 (G5740) V-PNP-ASN περικειμενον G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3509 N-ASN νεφος G3144 N-GPM μαρτυρων G3591 N-ASM ογκον G659 (G5642) V-2AMP-NPM αποθεμενοι G3956 A-ASM παντα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την G2139 A-ASF ευπεριστατον G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν G1223 PREP δι G5281 N-GSF υπομονης G5143 (G5725) V-PAS-1P τρεχωμεν G3588 T-ASM τον G4295 (G5740) V-PNP-ASM προκειμενον G2254 P-1DP ημιν G73 N-ASM αγωνα
  2 G872 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM αφορωντες G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G3588 T-GSF της G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G747 N-ASM αρχηγον G2532 CONJ και G5051 N-ASM τελειωτην G2424 N-ASM ιησουν G3739 R-NSM ος G473 PREP αντι G3588 T-GSF της G4295 (G5740) V-PNP-GSF προκειμενης G846 P-DSM αυτω G5479 N-GSF χαρας G5278 (G5656) V-AAI-3S υπεμεινεν G4716 N-ASM σταυρον G152 N-GSF αισχυνης G2706 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM καταφρονησας G1722 PREP εν G1188 A-DSF δεξια G5037 PRT τε G3588 T-GSM του G2362 N-GSM θρονου G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2523 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εκαθισεν
  3 G357 (G5663) V-ADM-2P αναλογισασθε G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-ASM τον G5108 D-ASF τοιαυτην G5278 (G5761) V-RAP-ASM υπομεμενηκοτα G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GPM των G268 A-GPM αμαρτωλων G1519 PREP εις G846 P-ASM αυτον G485 N-ASF αντιλογιαν G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G2577 (G5632) V-2AAS-2P καμητε G3588 T-DPF ταις G5590 N-DPF ψυχαις G5216 P-2GP υμων G1590 (G5746) V-PPP-NPM εκλυομενοι
  4 G3768 ADV ουπω G3360 ADV μεχρις G129 N-GSN αιματος G478 (G5627) V-2AAI-2P αντικατεστητε G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASF την G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν G464 (G5740) V-PNP-NPM ανταγωνιζομενοι
  5 G2532 CONJ και G1585 (G5769) V-RPI-2P εκλελησθε G3588 T-GSF της G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως G3748 R-NSF ητις G5213 P-2DP υμιν G5613 ADV ως G5207 N-DPM υιοις G1256 (G5736) V-PNI-3S διαλεγεται G5207 N-VSM υιε G3450 P-1GS μου G3361 PRT-N μη G3643 (G5720) V-PAM-2S ολιγωρει G3809 N-GSF παιδειας G2962 N-GSM κυριου G3366 CONJ μηδε G1590 (G5744) V-PPM-2S εκλυου G5259 PREP υπ G846 P-GSM αυτου G1651 (G5746) V-PPP-NSM ελεγχομενος
  6 G3739 R-ASM ον G1063 CONJ γαρ G25 (G5719) V-PAI-3S αγαπα G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3811 (G5719) V-PAI-3S παιδευει G3146 (G5719) V-PAI-3S μαστιγοι G1161 CONJ δε G3956 A-ASM παντα G5207 N-ASM υιον G3739 R-ASM ον G3858 (G5736) V-PNI-3S παραδεχεται
  7 G1487 COND ει G3809 N-ASF παιδειαν G5278 (G5719) V-PAI-2P υπομενετε G5613 ADV ως G5207 N-DPM υιοις G5213 P-2DP υμιν G4374 (G5743) V-PPI-3S προσφερεται G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G5101 I-NSM τις G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G5207 N-NSM υιος G3739 R-ASM ον G3756 PRT-N ου G3811 (G5719) V-PAI-3S παιδευει G3962 N-NSM πατηρ
  8 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5565 ADV χωρις G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-2P εστε G3809 N-GSF παιδειας G3739 R-GSF ης G3353 A-NPM μετοχοι G1096 (G5754) V-2RAI-3P γεγονασιν G3956 A-NPM παντες G686 PRT αρα G3541 A-NPM νοθοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-2P εστε G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουχ G5207 N-NPM υιοι
  9 G1534 ADV ειτα G3588 T-APM τους G3303 PRT μεν G3588 T-GSF της G4561 N-GSF σαρκος G2257 P-1GP ημων G3962 N-APM πατερας G2192 (G5707) V-IAI-1P ειχομεν G3810 N-APM παιδευτας G2532 CONJ και G1788 (G5710) V-IMI-1P ενετρεπομεθα G3756 PRT-N ου G4183 A-DSN πολλω G3123 ADV μαλλον G5293 (G5691) V-2FPI-1P υποταγησομεθα G3588 T-DSM τω G3962 N-DSM πατρι G3588 T-GPN των G4151 N-GPN πνευματων G2532 CONJ και G2198 (G5692) V-FAI-1P ζησομεν
  10 G3588 T-NPM οι G3303 PRT μεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G4314 PREP προς G3641 A-APF ολιγας G2250 N-APF ημερας G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASN το G1380 (G5723) V-PAP-ASN δοκουν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3811 (G5707) V-IAI-3P επαιδευον G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASN το G4851 (G5723) V-PAP-ASN συμφερον G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3335 (G5629) V-2AAN μεταλαβειν G3588 T-GSF της G41 N-GSF αγιοτητος G846 P-GSM αυτου
  11 G3956 A-NSF πασα G1161 CONJ δε G3809 N-NSF παιδεια G4314 PREP προς G3303 PRT μεν G3588 T-ASN το G3918 (G5752) V-PXP-ASN παρον G3756 PRT-N ου G1380 (G5719) V-PAI-3S δοκει G5479 N-GSF χαρας G1510 (G5750) V-PXN ειναι G235 CONJ αλλα G3077 N-GSF λυπης G5305 ADV υστερον G1161 CONJ δε G2590 N-ASM καρπον G1516 A-ASF ειρηνικον G3588 T-DPM τοις G1223 PREP δι G846 P-GSF αυτης G1128 (G5772) V-RPP-DPM γεγυμνασμενοις G591 (G5719) V-PAI-3S αποδιδωσιν G1343 N-GSF δικαιοσυνης
  12 G1352 CONJ διο G3588 T-APF τας G3935 (G5772) V-RPP-APF παρειμενας G5495 N-APF χειρας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G3886 (G5772) V-RPP-APN παραλελυμενα G1119 N-APN γονατα G461 (G5657) V-AAM-2P ανορθωσατε
  13 G2532 CONJ και G5163 N-APF τροχιας G3717 A-APF ορθας G4160 (G5657) V-AAM-2P ποιησατε G3588 T-DPM τοις G4228 N-DPM ποσιν G5216 P-2GP υμων G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G3588 T-NSN το G5560 A-NSN χωλον G1624 (G5652) V-2APS-3S εκτραπη G2390 (G5686) V-APS-3S ιαθη G1161 CONJ δε G3123 ADV μαλλον
  14 G1515 N-ASF ειρηνην G1377 (G5720) V-PAM-2P διωκετε G3326 PREP μετα G3956 A-GPM παντων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASM τον G38 N-ASM αγιασμον G3739 R-GSM ου G5565 ADV χωρις G3762 A-NSM ουδεις G3700 (G5695) V-FDI-3S οψεται G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον
  15 G1983 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM επισκοπουντες G3361 PRT-N μη G5100 X-NSM τις G5302 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM υστερων G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSF της G5485 N-GSF χαριτος G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3361 PRT-N μη G5100 X-NSF τις G4491 N-NSF ριζα G4088 N-GSF πικριας G507 ADV ανω G5453 (G5723) V-PAP-NSF φυουσα G1776 (G5725) V-PAS-3S ενοχλη G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δια G3778 D-GSF ταυτης G3392 (G5686) V-APS-3P μιανθωσιν G4183 A-NPM πολλοι
  16 G3361 PRT-N μη G5100 X-NSM τις G4205 N-NSM πορνος G2228 PRT η G952 A-NSM βεβηλος G5613 ADV ως G2269 N-PRI ησαυ G3739 R-NSM ος G473 PREP αντι G1035 N-GSF βρωσεως G1520 A-GSF μιας G591 (G5639) V-2AMI-3S απεδοτο G3588 T-APN τα G4415 N-APN πρωτοτοκια G846 P-GSM αυτου
  17 G2467 (G5759) V-RAM-2P ιστε G1063 CONJ γαρ G3754 CONJ οτι G2532 CONJ και G3347 ADV μετεπειτα G2309 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM θελων G2816 (G5658) V-AAN κληρονομησαι G3588 T-ASF την G2129 N-ASF ευλογιαν G593 (G5681) V-API-3S απεδοκιμασθη G3341 N-GSF μετανοιας G1063 CONJ γαρ G5117 N-ASM τοπον G3756 PRT-N ουχ G2147 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ευρεν G2539 CONJ καιπερ G3326 PREP μετα G1144 N-GPN δακρυων G1567 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM εκζητησας G846 P-ASF αυτην
  18 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G4334 (G5754) V-2RAI-2P προσεληλυθατε G5584 (G5746) V-PPP-DSN ψηλαφωμενω G3735 N-DSN ορει G2532 CONJ και G2545 (G5772) V-RPP-DSN κεκαυμενω G4442 N-DSN πυρι G2532 CONJ και G1105 N-DSM γνοφω G2532 CONJ και G4655 N-DSM σκοτω G2532 CONJ και G2366 N-DSF θυελλη
  19 G2532 CONJ και G4536 N-GSF σαλπιγγος G2279 N-DSM ηχω G2532 CONJ και G5456 N-DSF φωνη G4487 N-GPN ρηματων G3739 R-GSF ης G3588 T-NPM οι G191 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM ακουσαντες G3868 (G5662) V-ADI-3P παρητησαντο G3361 PRT-N μη G4369 (G5683) V-APN προστεθηναι G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3056 N-ASM λογον
  20 G3756 PRT-N ουκ G5342 (G5707) V-IAI-3P εφερον G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-ASN το G1291 (G5746) V-PPP-ASN διαστελλομενον G2579 COND-C καν G2342 N-NSN θηριον G2345 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S θιγη G3588 T-GSN του G3735 N-GSN ορους G3036 (G5701) V-FPI-3S λιθοβοληθησεται G2228 PRT η G1002 N-DSF βολιδι G2700 (G5701) V-FPI-3S κατατοξευθησεται
  21 G2532 CONJ και G3779 ADV ουτως G5398 A-NSN φοβερον G2258 (G5713) V-IXI-3S ην G3588 T-NSN το G5324 (G5746) V-PPP-NSN φανταζομενον G3475 N-NSM μωσης G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1630 A-NSM εκφοβος G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1S ειμι G2532 CONJ και G1790 A-NSM εντρομος
  22 G235 CONJ αλλα G4334 (G5754) V-2RAI-2P προσεληλυθατε G4622 N-PRI σιων G3735 N-DSN ορει G2532 CONJ και G4172 N-DSF πολει G2316 N-GSM θεου G2198 (G5723) V-PAP-GSM ζωντος G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ G2032 A-DSF επουρανιω G2532 CONJ και G3461 A-DPM μυριασιν G32 N-GPM αγγελων
  23 G3831 N-DSF πανηγυρει G2532 CONJ και G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια G4416 A-GPM πρωτοτοκων G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G583 (G5772) V-RPP-GPM απογεγραμμενων G2532 CONJ και G2923 N-DSM κριτη G2316 N-DSM θεω G3956 A-GPM παντων G2532 CONJ και G4151 N-DPN πνευμασιν G1342 A-GPM δικαιων G5048 (G5772) V-RPP-GPM τετελειωμενων
  24 G2532 CONJ και G1242 N-GSF διαθηκης G3501 A-GSF νεας G3316 N-DSM μεσιτη G2424 N-DSM ιησου G2532 CONJ και G129 N-DSN αιματι G4473 N-GSM ραντισμου G2909 A-APN κρειττονα G2980 (G5723) V-PAP-DSM λαλουντι G3844 PREP παρα G3588 T-ASM τον G6 N-PRI αβελ
  25 G991 (G5720) V-PAM-2P βλεπετε G3361 PRT-N μη G3868 (G5667) V-ADS-2P παραιτησησθε G3588 T-ASM τον G2980 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM λαλουντα G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G5343 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P εφυγον G3588 T-ASM τον G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G3868 (G5666) V-ADP-NPM παραιτησαμενοι G5537 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM χρηματιζοντα G4183 A-DSN πολλω G3123 ADV μαλλον G2249 P-1NP ημεις G3588 T-NPM οι G3588 T-ASM τον G575 PREP απ G3772 N-GPM ουρανων G654 (G5734) V-PMP-NPM αποστρεφομενοι
  26 G3739 R-GSM ου G3588 T-NSF η G5456 N-NSF φωνη G3588 T-ASF την G1093 N-ASF γην G4531 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εσαλευσεν G5119 ADV τοτε G3568 ADV νυν G1161 CONJ δε G1861 (G5766) V-RNI-3S επηγγελται G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G2089 ADV ετι G530 ADV απαξ G1473 P-1NS εγω G4579 (G5719) V-PAI-1S σειω G3756 PRT-N ου G3440 ADV μονον G3588 T-ASF την G1093 N-ASF γην G235 CONJ αλλα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASM τον G3772 N-ASM ουρανον
  27 G3588 T-NSN το G1161 CONJ δε G2089 ADV ετι G530 ADV απαξ G1213 (G5719) V-PAI-3S δηλοι G3588 T-GPN των G4531 (G5746) V-PPP-GPN σαλευομενων G3588 T-ASF την G3331 N-ASF μεταθεσιν G5613 ADV ως G4160 (G5772) V-RPP-GPM πεποιημενων G2443 CONJ ινα G3306 (G5661) V-AAS-3S μεινη G3588 T-NPN τα G3361 PRT-N μη G4531 (G5746) V-PPP-NPN σαλευομενα
  28 G1352 CONJ διο G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν G761 A-ASF ασαλευτον G3880 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM παραλαμβανοντες G2192 (G5725) V-PAS-1P εχωμεν G5485 N-ASF χαριν G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-GSF ης G3000 (G5725) V-PAS-1P λατρευωμεν G2102 ADV ευαρεστως G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G3326 PREP μετα G127 N-GSF αιδους G2532 CONJ και G2124 N-GSF ευλαβειας
  29 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G2257 P-1GP ημων G4442 N-NSN πυρ G2654 (G5723) V-PAP-NSN καταναλισκον
Nestle(i) 1 Τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς, τοσοῦτον ἔχοντες περικείμενον ἡμῖν νέφος μαρτύρων, ὄγκον ἀποθέμενοι πάντα καὶ τὴν εὐπερίστατον ἁμαρτίαν, δι’ ὑπομονῆς τρέχωμεν τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα, 2 ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν Ἰησοῦν, ὃς ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ χαρᾶς ὑπέμεινεν σταυρὸν αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας, ἐν δεξιᾷ τε τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ Θεοῦ κεκάθικεν. 3 ἀναλογίσασθε γὰρ τὸν τοιαύτην ὑπομεμενηκότα ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀντιλογίαν, ἵνα μὴ κάμητε ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν ἐκλυόμενοι. 4 Οὔπω μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικατέστητε πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι, 5 καὶ ἐκλέλησθε τῆς παρακλήσεως, ἥτις ὑμῖν ὡς υἱοῖς διαλέγεται Υἱέ μου, μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας Κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος· 6 ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ Κύριος παιδεύει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται. 7 εἰς παιδείαν ὑπομένετε· ὡς υἱοῖς ὑμῖν προσφέρεται ὁ Θεός· τίς γὰρ υἱὸς ὃν οὐ παιδεύει πατήρ; 8 εἰ δὲ χωρίς ἐστε παιδείας, ἧς μέτοχοι γεγόνασιν πάντες, ἄρα νόθοι καὶ οὐχ υἱοί ἐστε. 9 εἶτα τοὺς μὲν τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν πατέρας εἴχομεν παιδευτὰς καὶ ἐνετρεπόμεθα· οὐ πολὺ μᾶλλον ὑποταγησόμεθα τῷ Πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων καὶ ζήσομεν; 10 οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς ὀλίγας ἡμέρας κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν αὐτοῖς ἐπαίδευον, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ συμφέρον εἰς τὸ μεταλαβεῖν τῆς ἁγιότητος αὐτοῦ. 11 πᾶσα μὲν παιδεία πρὸς μὲν τὸ παρὸν οὐ δοκεῖ χαρᾶς εἶναι ἀλλὰ λύπης, ὕστερον δὲ καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν τοῖς δι’ αὐτῆς γεγυμνασμένοις ἀποδίδωσιν δικαιοσύνης. 12 Διὸ τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρας καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα ἀνορθώσατε, 13 καὶ τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιεῖτε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ, ἰαθῇ δὲ μᾶλλον. 14 Εἰρήνην διώκετε μετὰ πάντων, καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν, οὗ χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν Κύριον, 15 ἐπισκοποῦντες μή τις ὑστερῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ, μή τις ῥίζα πικρίας ἄνω φύουσα ἐνοχλῇ καὶ διὰ ταύτης μιανθῶσιν οἱ πολλοί, 16 μή τις πόρνος ἢ βέβηλος ὡς Ἠσαῦ, ὃς ἀντὶ βρώσεως μιᾶς ἀπέδετο τὰ πρωτοτόκια ἑαυτοῦ. 17 ἴστε γὰρ ὅτι καὶ μετέπειτα θέλων κληρονομῆσαι τὴν εὐλογίαν ἀπεδοκιμάσθη, μετανοίας γὰρ τόπον οὐχ εὗρεν, καίπερ μετὰ δακρύων ἐκζητήσας αὐτήν. 18 Οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε ψηλαφωμένῳ καὶ κεκαυμένῳ πυρὶ καὶ γνόφῳ καὶ ζόφῳ καὶ θυέλλῃ 19 καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον· 20 οὐκ ἔφερον γὰρ τὸ διαστελλόμενον Κἂν θηρίον θίγῃ τοῦ ὄρους, λιθοβοληθήσεται· 21 καί, οὕτω φοβερὸν ἦν τὸ φανταζόμενον, Μωϋσῆς εἶπεν Ἔκφοβός εἰμι καὶ ἔντρομος· 22 ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει Θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, πανηγύρει 23 καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ Κριτῇ Θεῷ πάντων, καὶ πνεύμασι δικαίων τετελειωμένων, 24 καὶ διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ κρεῖττον λαλοῦντι παρὰ τὸν Ἄβελ. 25 Βλέπετε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα· εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι τὸν χρηματίζοντα, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι· 26 οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν τότε, νῦν δὲ ἐπήγγελται λέγων Ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγὼ σείσω οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν. 27 τὸ δὲ Ἔτι ἅπαξ δηλοῖ τὴν τῶν σαλευομένων μετάθεσιν ὡς πεποιημένων, ἵνα μείνῃ τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα. 28 Διὸ βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον παραλαμβάνοντες ἔχωμεν χάριν, δι’ ἧς λατρεύωμεν εὐαρέστως τῷ Θεῷ, μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους· 29 καὶ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον.
RP(i)
   1 G5105PRTτοιγαρουνG2532CONJκαιG1473P-1NPημειvG5118D-ASNτοσουτονG2192 [G5723]V-PAP-NPMεχοντεvG4029 [G5740]V-PNP-ASNπερικειμενονG1473P-1DPημινG3509N-ASNνεφοvG3144N-GPMμαρτυρωνG3591N-ASMογκονG659 [G5642]V-2AMP-NPMαποθεμενοιG3956A-ASMπανταG2532CONJκαιG3588T-ASFτηνG2139A-ASFευπεριστατονG266N-ASFαμαρτιανG1223PREPδιG5281N-GSFυπομονηvG5143 [G5725]V-PAS-1PτρεχωμενG3588T-ASMτονG4295 [G5740]V-PNP-ASMπροκειμενονG1473P-1DPημινG73N-ASMαγωνα
   2 G872 [G5723]V-PAP-NPMαφορωντεvG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASMτονG3588T-GSFτηvG4102N-GSFπιστεωvG747N-ASMαρχηγονG2532CONJκαιG5051N-ASMτελειωτηνG2424N-ASMιησουνG3739R-NSMοvG473PREPαντιG3588T-GSFτηvG4295 [G5740]V-PNP-GSFπροκειμενηvG846P-DSMαυτωG5479N-GSFχαραvG5278 [G5656]V-AAI-3SυπεμεινενG4716N-ASMσταυρονG152N-GSFαισχυνηvG2706 [G5660]V-AAP-NSMκαταφρονησαvG1722PREPενG1188A-DSFδεξιαG5037PRTτεG3588T-GSMτουG2362N-GSMθρονουG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG2523 [G5758]V-RAI-3Sκεκαθικεν
   3 G357 [G5663]V-ADM-2PαναλογισασθεG1063CONJγαρG3588T-ASMτονG5108D-ASFτοιαυτηνG5278 [G5761]V-RAP-ASMυπομεμενηκοταG5259PREPυποG3588T-GPMτωνG268A-GPMαμαρτωλωνG1519PREPειvG846P-ASMαυτονG485N-ASFαντιλογιανG2443CONJιναG3361PRT-NμηG2577 [G5632]V-2AAS-2PκαμητεG3588T-DPFταιvG5590N-DPFψυχαιvG4771P-2GPυμωνG1590 [G5746]V-PPP-NPMεκλυομενοι
   4 G3768ADV-NουπωG3360ADVμεχριG129N-GSNαιματοvG478 [G5627]V-2AAI-2PαντικατεστητεG4314PREPπροvG3588T-ASFτηνG266N-ASFαμαρτιανG464 [G5740]V-PNP-NPMανταγωνιζομενοι
   5 G2532CONJκαιG1585 [G5769]V-RPI-2PεκλελησθεG3588T-GSFτηvG3874N-GSFπαρακλησεωvG3748R-NSFητιvG4771P-2DPυμινG5613ADVωvG5207N-DPMυιοιvG1256 [G5736]V-PNI-3SδιαλεγεταιG5207N-VSMυιεG1473P-1GSμουG3361PRT-NμηG3643 [G5720]V-PAM-2SολιγωρειG3809N-GSFπαιδειαvG2962N-GSMκυριουG3366CONJ-NμηδεG1590 [G5744]V-PPM-2SεκλυουG5259PREPυπG846P-GSMαυτουG1651 [G5746]V-PPP-NSMελεγχομενοv
   6 G3739R-ASMονG1063CONJγαρG25 [G5719]V-PAI-3SαγαπαG2962N-NSMκυριοvG3811 [G5719]V-PAI-3SπαιδευειG3146 [G5719]V-PAI-3SμαστιγοιG1161CONJδεG3956A-ASMπανταG5207N-ASMυιονG3739R-ASMονG3858 [G5736]V-PNI-3Sπαραδεχεται
   7 G1519PREP| ειvG1519PREP| <ειv>G1487CONDVAR: ει :ENDG3809N-ASF| παιδειανG5278 [G5719]V-PAI-2PυπομενετεG5613ADVωvG5207N-DPMυιοιvG4771P-2DPυμινG4374 [G5743]V-PPI-3SπροσφερεταιG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοvG5101I-NSMτιvG1063CONJγαρG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG5207N-NSMυιοvG3739R-ASMονG3756PRT-NουG3811 [G5719]V-PAI-3SπαιδευειG3962N-NSMπατηρ
   8 G1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG5565ADVχωριvG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-2PεστεG3809N-GSFπαιδειαvG3739R-GSFηvG3353A-NPMμετοχοιG1096 [G5754]V-2RAI-3PγεγονασινG3956A-NPMπαντεvG686PRTαραG3541A-NPMνοθοιG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-2PεστεG2532CONJκαιG3756PRT-NουχG5207N-NPMυιοι
   9 G1534ADVειταG3588T-APMτουvG3303PRTμενG3588T-GSFτηvG4561N-GSFσαρκοvG1473P-1GPημωνG3962N-APMπατεραvG2192 [G5707]V-IAI-1PειχομενG3810N-APMπαιδευταvG2532CONJκαιG1788 [G5712]V-IPI-1PενετρεπομεθαG3756PRT-NουG4183A-DSNπολλωG3123ADVμαλλονG5293 [G5691]V-2FPI-1PυποταγησομεθαG3588T-DSMτωG3962N-DSMπατριG3588T-GPNτωνG4151N-GPNπνευματωνG2532CONJκαιG2198 [G5692]V-FAI-1Pζησομεν
   10 G3588T-NPMοιG3303PRTμενG1063CONJγαρG4314PREPπροvG3641A-APFολιγαvG2250N-APFημεραvG2596PREPκαταG3588T-ASNτοG1380 [G5723]V-PAP-ASNδοκουνG846P-DPMαυτοιvG3811 [G5707]V-IAI-3PεπαιδευονG3588T-NSMοG1161CONJδεG1909PREPεπιG3588T-ASNτοG4851 [G5723]V-PAP-ASNσυμφερονG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASNτοG3335 [G5629]V-2AANμεταλαβεινG3588T-GSFτηvG41N-GSFαγιοτητοvG846P-GSMαυτου
   11 G3956A-NSFπασαG1161CONJδεG3809N-NSFπαιδειαG4314PREPπροvG3303PRTμενG3588T-ASNτοG3918 [G5723]V-PAP-ASNπαρονG3756PRT-NουG1380 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδοκειG5479N-GSFχαραvG1510 [G5721]V-PANειναιG235CONJαλλαG3077N-GSFλυπηvG5305ADVυστερονG1161CONJδεG2590N-ASMκαρπονG1516A-ASMειρηνικονG3588T-DPMτοιvG1223PREPδιG846P-GSFαυτηvG1128 [G5772]V-RPP-DPMγεγυμνασμενοιvG591 [G5719]V-PAI-3SαποδιδωσινG1343N-GSFδικαιοσυνηv
   12 G1352CONJδιοG3588T-APFταvG3935 [G5772]V-RPP-APFπαρειμεναvG5495N-APFχειραvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-APNταG3886 [G5772]V-RPP-APNπαραλελυμεναG1119N-APNγοναταG461 [G5657]V-AAM-2Pανορθωσατε
   13 G2532CONJκαιG5163N-APFτροχιαvG3717A-APFορθαvG4160 [G5657]V-AAM-2PποιησατεG3588T-DPMτοιvG4228N-DPMποσινG4771P-2GPυμωνG2443CONJιναG3361PRT-NμηG3588T-NSNτοG5560A-NSNχωλονG1624 [G5652]V-2APS-3SεκτραπηG2390 [G5686]V-APS-3SιαθηG1161CONJδεG3123ADVμαλλον
   14 G1515N-ASFειρηνηνG1377 [G5720]V-PAM-2PδιωκετεG3326PREPμεταG3956A-GPMπαντωνG2532CONJκαιG3588T-ASMτονG38N-ASMαγιασμονG3739R-GSMουG5565ADVχωριvG3762A-NSM-NουδειvG3708 [G5695]V-FDI-3SοψεταιG3588T-ASMτονG2962N-ASMκυριον
   15 G1983 [G5723]V-PAP-NPMεπισκοπουντεvG3361PRT-NμηG5100X-NSMτιvG5302 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMυστερωνG575PREPαποG3588T-GSFτηvG5485N-GSFχαριτοvG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG3361PRT-NμηG5100X-NSFτιvG4491N-NSFριζαG4088N-GSFπικριαvG507ADVανωG5453 [G5723]V-PAP-NSFφυουσαG1776 [G5725]V-PAS-3SενοχληG2532CONJκαιG1223PREPδιαG3778D-GSFταυτηvG3392 [G5686]V-APS-3PμιανθωσινG4183A-NPMπολλοι
   16 G3361PRT-NμηG5100X-NSMτιvG4205N-NSMπορνοvG2228PRTηG952A-NSMβεβηλοvG5613ADVωvG2269N-PRIησαυG3739R-NSMοvG473PREPαντιG1035N-GSFβρωσεωvG1520A-GSFμιαvG591 [G5639]V-2AMI-3SαπεδοτοG3588T-APNταG4415N-APN-SπρωτοτοκιαG846P-GSMαυτου
   17 G1492 [G5758]V-RAI-2PιστεG1063CONJγαρG3754CONJοτιG2532CONJκαιG3347ADVμετεπειταG2309 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMθελωνG2816 [G5658]V-AANκληρονομησαιG3588T-ASFτηνG2129N-ASFευλογιανG593 [G5681]V-API-3SαπεδοκιμασθηG3341N-GSFμετανοιαvG1063CONJγαρG5117N-ASMτοπονG3756PRT-NουχG2147 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SευρενG2539CONJκαιπερG3326PREPμεταG1144N-GPNδακρυωνG1567 [G5660]V-AAP-NSMεκζητησαvG846P-ASFαυτην
   18 G3756PRT-NουG1063CONJγαρG4334 [G5754]V-2RAI-2PπροσεληλυθατεG5584 [G5746]V-PPP-DSNψηλαφωμενωG3735N-DSNορειG2532CONJκαιG2545 [G5772]V-RPP-DSNκεκαυμενωG4442N-DSNπυριG2532CONJκαιG1105N-DSMγνοφωG2532CONJκαιG4655N-DSMσκοτωG2532CONJκαιG2366N-DSFθυελλη
   19 G2532CONJκαιG4536N-GSFσαλπιγγοvG2279N-DSMηχωG2532CONJκαιG5456N-DSFφωνηG4487N-GPNρηματωνG3739R-GSFηvG3588T-NPMοιG191 [G5660]V-AAP-NPMακουσαντεvG3868 [G5662]V-ADI-3PπαρητησαντοG3361PRT-NμηG4369 [G5683]V-APNπροστεθηναιG846P-DPMαυτοιvG3056N-ASMλογον
   20 G3756PRT-NουκG5342 [G5707]V-IAI-3PεφερονG1063CONJγαρG3588T-ASNτοG1291 [G5746]V-PPP-ASNδιαστελλομενονG2579COND-KκανG2342N-NSNθηριονG2345 [G5632]V-2AAS-3SθιγηG3588T-GSNτουG3735N-GSNορουvG3036 [G5701]V-FPI-3Sλιθοβοληθησεται
   21 G2532CONJκαιG3779ADVουτωvG5398A-NSNφοβερονG1510 [G5707]V-IAI-3SηνG3588T-NSNτοG5324 [G5746]V-PPP-NSNφανταζομενονG3475N-NSMμωυσηvG3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SειπενG1630A-NSMεκφοβοvG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-1SειμιG2532CONJκαιG1790A-NSMεντρομοv
   22 G235CONJαλλαG4334 [G5754]V-2RAI-2PπροσεληλυθατεG4622N-PRIσιωνG3735N-DSNορειG2532CONJκαιG4172N-DSFπολειG2316N-GSMθεουG2198 [G5723]V-PAP-GSMζωντοvG2419N-PRIιερουσαλημG2032A-DSFεπουρανιωG2532CONJκαιG3461N-DPFμυριασινG32N-GPMαγγελων
   23 G3831N-DSFπανηγυρειG2532CONJκαιG1577N-DSFεκκλησιαG4416A-GPM-SπρωτοτοκωνG1722PREPενG3772N-DPMουρανοιvG583 [G5772]V-RPP-GPMαπογεγραμμενωνG2532CONJκαιG2923N-DSMκριτηG2316N-DSMθεωG3956A-GPMπαντωνG2532CONJκαιG4151N-DPNπνευμασινG1342A-GPMδικαιωνG5048 [G5772]V-RPP-GPMτετελειωμενων
   24 G2532CONJκαιG1242N-GSFδιαθηκηvG3501A-GSFνεαvG3316N-DSMμεσιτηG2424N-DSMιησουG2532CONJκαιG129N-DSNαιματιG4473N-GSMραντισμουG2909A-ASN-CκρειττονG2980 [G5723]V-PAP-DSMλαλουντιG3844PREPπαραG3588T-ASMτονG6N-PRIαβελ
   25 G991 [G5720]V-PAM-2PβλεπετεG3361PRT-NμηG3868 [G5667]V-ADS-2PπαραιτησησθεG3588T-ASMτονG2980 [G5723]V-PAP-ASMλαλουνταG1487CONDειG1063CONJγαρG1565D-NPMεκεινοιG3756PRT-NουκG5343 [G5627]V-2AAI-3PεφυγονG3588T-ASMτονG1909PREPεπιG1093N-GSFγηvG3868 [G5666]V-ADP-NPMπαραιτησαμενοιG5537 [G5723]V-PAP-ASMχρηματιζονταG4183A-DSNπολλωG3123ADVμαλλονG1473P-1NPημειvG3588T-NPMοιG3588T-ASMτονG575PREPαπG3772N-GPMουρανωνG654 [G5734]V-PMP-NPMαποστρεφομενοι
   26 G3739R-GSMουG3588T-NSFηG5456N-NSFφωνηG3588T-ASFτηνG1093N-ASFγηνG4531 [G5656]V-AAI-3SεσαλευσενG5119ADVτοτεG3568ADVνυνG1161CONJδεG1861 [G5766]V-RNI-3SεπηγγελταιG3004 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMλεγωνG2089ADVετιG530ADVαπαξG1473P-1NSεγωG4579 [G5719]V-PAI-1SσειωG3756PRT-NουG3440ADVμονονG3588T-ASFτηνG1093N-ASFγηνG235CONJαλλαG2532CONJκαιG3588T-ASMτονG3772N-ASMουρανον
   27 G3588T-NSNτοG1161CONJδεG2089ADVετιG530ADVαπαξG1213 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδηλοιG3588T-GPNτωνG4531 [G5746]V-PPP-GPNσαλευομενωνG3588T-ASFτηνG3331N-ASFμεταθεσινG5613ADVωvG4160 [G5772]V-RPP-GPMπεποιημενωνG2443CONJιναG3306 [G5661]V-AAS-3SμεινηG3588T-NPNταG3361PRT-NμηG4531 [G5746]V-PPP-NPNσαλευομενα
   28 G1352CONJδιοG932N-ASFβασιλειανG761A-ASFασαλευτονG3880 [G5723]V-PAP-NPMπαραλαμβανοντεvG2192 [G5725]V-PAS-1PεχωμενG5485N-ASFχαρινG1223PREPδιG3739R-GSFηvG3000 [G5719]V-PAI-1PλατρευομενG2102ADVευαρεστωvG3588T-DSMτωG2316N-DSMθεωG3326PREPμεταG127N-GSFαιδουvG2532CONJκαιG2124N-GSFευλαβειαv
   29 G2532CONJκαιG1063CONJγαρG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοvG1473P-1GPημωνG4442N-NSNπυρG2654 [G5723]V-PAP-NSNκαταναλισκον
SBLGNT(i) 1 Τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς, τοσοῦτον ἔχοντες περικείμενον ἡμῖν νέφος μαρτύρων, ὄγκον ἀποθέμενοι πάντα καὶ τὴν εὐπερίστατον ἁμαρτίαν, δι’ ὑπομονῆς τρέχωμεν τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα, 2 ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν Ἰησοῦν, ὃς ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ χαρᾶς ὑπέμεινεν σταυρὸν αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας, ἐν δεξιᾷ τε τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ κεκάθικεν. 3 Ἀναλογίσασθε γὰρ τὸν τοιαύτην ὑπομεμενηκότα ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν εἰς ⸀ἑαυτοὺς ἀντιλογίαν, ἵνα μὴ κάμητε ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν ἐκλυόμενοι. 4 οὔπω μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικατέστητε πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι, 5 καὶ ἐκλέλησθε τῆς παρακλήσεως, ἥτις ὑμῖν ὡς υἱοῖς διαλέγεται, Υἱέ μου, μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος· 6 ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ κύριος παιδεύει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται. 7 εἰς παιδείαν ὑπομένετε· ὡς υἱοῖς ὑμῖν προσφέρεται ὁ θεός· τίς ⸀γὰρ υἱὸς ὃν οὐ παιδεύει πατήρ; 8 εἰ δὲ χωρίς ἐστε παιδείας ἧς μέτοχοι γεγόνασι πάντες, ἄρα νόθοι ⸂καὶ οὐχ υἱοί ἐστε⸃. 9 εἶτα τοὺς μὲν τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν πατέρας εἴχομεν παιδευτὰς καὶ ἐνετρεπόμεθα· οὐ ⸀πολὺ μᾶλλον ὑποταγησόμεθα τῷ πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων καὶ ζήσομεν; 10 οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς ὀλίγας ἡμέρας κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν αὐτοῖς ἐπαίδευον, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ συμφέρον εἰς τὸ μεταλαβεῖν τῆς ἁγιότητος αὐτοῦ. 11 πᾶσα ⸀δὲ παιδεία πρὸς μὲν τὸ παρὸν οὐ δοκεῖ χαρᾶς εἶναι ἀλλὰ λύπης, ὕστερον δὲ καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν τοῖς δι’ αὐτῆς γεγυμνασμένοις ἀποδίδωσιν δικαιοσύνης. 12 Διὸ τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρας καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα ἀνορθώσατε, 13 καὶ τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ⸀ποιεῖτε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ, ἰαθῇ δὲ μᾶλλον. 14 Εἰρήνην διώκετε μετὰ πάντων, καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν, οὗ χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν κύριον, 15 ἐπισκοποῦντες μή τις ὑστερῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ, μή τις ῥίζα πικρίας ἄνω φύουσα ἐνοχλῇ καὶ ⸂δι’ αὐτῆς⸃ μιανθῶσιν ⸀πολλοί, 16 μή τις πόρνος ἢ βέβηλος ὡς Ἠσαῦ, ὃς ἀντὶ βρώσεως μιᾶς ἀπέδετο τὰ πρωτοτόκια ⸀ἑαυτοῦ. 17 ἴστε γὰρ ὅτι καὶ μετέπειτα θέλων κληρονομῆσαι τὴν εὐλογίαν ἀπεδοκιμάσθη, μετανοίας γὰρ τόπον οὐχ εὗρεν, καίπερ μετὰ δακρύων ἐκζητήσας αὐτήν. 18 Οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε ⸀ψηλαφωμένῳ καὶ κεκαυμένῳ πυρὶ καὶ γνόφῳ καὶ ⸀ζόφῳ καὶ θυέλλῃ 19 καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο ⸀μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον· 20 οὐκ ἔφερον γὰρ τὸ διαστελλόμενον· Κἂν θηρίον θίγῃ τοῦ ὄρους, λιθοβοληθήσεται· 21 καί, οὕτω φοβερὸν ἦν τὸ φανταζόμενον, Μωϋσῆς εἶπεν· Ἔκφοβός εἰμι καὶ ἔντρομος. 22 ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, πανηγύρει 23 καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ⸂ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς⸃, καὶ κριτῇ θεῷ πάντων, καὶ πνεύμασι δικαίων τετελειωμένων, 24 καὶ διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ κρεῖττον λαλοῦντι παρὰ τὸν Ἅβελ. 25 Βλέπετε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα· εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ⸀ἐξέφυγον ⸂ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι τὸν⸃ χρηματίζοντα, ⸀πολὺ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι· 26 οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν τότε, νῦν δὲ ἐπήγγελται λέγων· Ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγὼ ⸀σείσω οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν. 27 τὸ δὲ Ἔτι ἅπαξ δηλοῖ ⸂τῶν σαλευομένων⸃ μετάθεσιν ὡς πεποιημένων, ἵνα μείνῃ τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα. 28 διὸ βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον παραλαμβάνοντες ἔχωμεν χάριν, δι’ ἧς ⸀λατρεύωμεν εὐαρέστως τῷ θεῷ μετὰ ⸂εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους⸃, 29 καὶ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον.
f35(i) 1 τοιγαρουν και ημεις τοσουτον εχοντες περικειμενον ημιν νεφος μαρτυρων ογκον αποθεμενοι παντα και την ευπεριστατον αμαρτιαν δι υπομονης τρεχωμεν τον προκειμενον ημιν αγωνα 2 αφορωντες εις τον της πιστεως αρχηγον και τελειωτην ιησουν ος αντι της προκειμενης αυτω χαρας υπεμεινεν σταυρον αισχυνης καταφρονησας εν δεξια τε του θρονου του θεου κεκαθικεν 3 αναλογισασθε γαρ τον τοιαυτην υπομεμενηκοτα υπο των αμαρτωλων εις αυτον αντιλογιαν ινα μη καμητε ταις ψυχαις υμων εκλυομενοι 4 ουπω μεχρις αιματος αντικατεστητε προς την αμαρτιαν ανταγωνιζομενοι 5 και εκλελησθε της παρακλησεως ητις υμιν ως υιοις διαλεγεται υιε μου μη ολιγωρει παιδειας κυριου μηδε εκλυου υπ αυτου ελεγχομενοv 6 ον γαρ αγαπα κυριος παιδευει μαστιγοι δε παντα υιον ον παραδεχεται 7 ει παιδειαν υπομενετε ως υιοις υμιν προσφερεται ο θεος τις γαρ εστιν υιος ον ου παιδευει πατηρ 8 ει δε χωρις εστε παιδειας ης μετοχοι γεγονασιν παντες αρα νοθοι εστε και ουχ υιοι 9 ειτα τους μεν της σαρκος ημων πατερας ειχομεν παιδευτας και ενετρεπομεθα ου πολλω μαλλον υποταγησομεθα τω πατρι των πνευματων και ζησομεν 10 οι μεν γαρ προς ολιγας ημερας κατα το δοκουν αυτοις επαιδευον ο δε επι το συμφερον εις το μεταλαβειν της αγιοτητος αυτου 11 πασα δε παιδεια προς μεν το παρον ου δοκει χαρας ειναι αλλα λυπης υστερον δε καρπον ειρηνικον τοις δι αυτης γεγυμνασμενοις αποδιδωσιν δικαιοσυνηv 12 διο τας παρειμενας χειρας και τα παραλελυμενα γονατα ανορθωσατε 13 και τροχιας ορθας ποιησατε τοις ποσιν υμων ινα μη το χωλον εκτραπη ιαθη δε μαλλον 14 ειρηνην διωκετε μετα παντων και τον αγιασμον ου χωρις ουδεις οψεται τον κυριον 15 επισκοπουντες μη τις υστερων απο της χαριτος του θεου μη τις ριζα πικριας ανω φυουσα ενοχλη και δια ταυτης μιανθωσιν πολλοι 16 μη τις πορνος η βεβηλος ως ησαυ ος αντι βρωσεως μιας απεδοτο τα πρωτοτοκια αυτου 17 ιστε γαρ οτι και μετεπειτα θελων κληρονομησαι την ευλογιαν απεδοκιμασθη μετανοιας γαρ τοπον ουχ ευρεν καιπερ μετα δακρυων εκζητησας αυτην 18 ου γαρ προσεληλυθατε ψηλαφωμενω ορει και κεκαυμενω πυρι και γνοφω και σκοτω και θυελλη 19 και σαλπιγγος ηχω και φωνη ρηματων ης οι ακουσαντες παρητησαντο μη προστεθηναι αυτοις λογον 20 ουκ εφερον γαρ το διαστελλομενον καν θηριον θιγη του ορους λιθοβοληθησεται 21 και ουτως φοβερον ην το φανταζομενον μωυσης ειπεν εκφοβος ειμι και εντρομοv 22 αλλα προσεληλυθατε σιων ορει και πολει θεου ζωντος ιερουσαλημ επουρανιω και μυριασιν αγγελων πανηγυρει 23 και εκκλησια πρωτοτοκων εν ουρανοις απογεγραμμενων και κριτη θεω παντων και πνευμασιν δικαιων τετελειωμενων 24 και διαθηκης νεας μεσιτη ιησου και αιματι ραντισμου κρειττον λαλουντι παρα το αβελ 25 βλεπετε μη παραιτησησθε τον λαλουντα ει γαρ εκεινοι ουκ εφυγον τον επι γης παραιτησαμενοι χρηματιζοντα πολλω μαλλον ημεις οι τον απ ουρανου αποστρεφομενοι 26 ου η φωνη την γην εσαλευσεν τοτε νυν δε επηγγελται λεγων ετι απαξ εγω σειω ου μονον την γην αλλα και τον ουρανον 27 το δε ετι απαξ δηλοι των σαλευομενων την μεταθεσιν ως πεποιημενων ινα μεινη τα μη σαλευομενα 28 διο βασιλειαν ασαλευτον παραλαμβανοντες εχωμεν χαριν δι ης λατρευομεν ευαρεστως τω θεω μετα αιδους και ευλαβειαv 29 και γαρ ο θεος ημων πυρ καταναλισκον
IGNT(i)
  1 G5105 τοιγαρουν Therefore G2532 και Also G2249 ημεις We G5118 τοσουτον So Great G2192 (G5723) εχοντες Having G4029 (G5740) περικειμενον Encompassing G2254 ημιν Us G3509 νεφος A Cloud G3144 μαρτυρων Of Witnesses, G3591 ογκον Weight G659 (G5642) αποθεμενοι Having Laid Aside G3956 παντα Every G2532 και And G3588 την The G2139 ευπεριστατον Easily Surrounding G266 αμαρτιαν Sin, G1223 δι With G5281 υπομονης Endurance G5143 (G5725) τρεχωμεν We Should Run G3588 τον The G4295 (G5740) προκειμενον Lying Before G2254 ημιν Us G73 αγωνα Race
  2 G872 (G5723) αφορωντες Looking Away G1519 εις To G3588 τον   G3588 της The G4102 πιστεως Of Faith G747 αρχηγον Leader G2532 και And G5051 τελειωτην Completer G2424 ιησουν Jesus : G3739 ος Who G473 αντι In View Of G3588 της The G4295 (G5740) προκειμενης Lying Before G846 αυτω Him G5479 χαρας Joy G5278 (G5656) υπεμεινεν Endured "the" G4716 σταυρον Cross, "the" G152 αισχυνης Shame G2706 (G5660) καταφρονησας Having Despised, G1722 εν   G1188 δεξια   G5037 τε And At "the" Right Hand G3588 του Of The G2362 θρονου   G3588 του Throne G2316 θεου Of God G2523 (G5656) εκαθισεν Sat Down.
  3 G357 (G5663) αναλογισασθε   G1063 γαρ For Consider Well G3588 τον Him Who G5108 τοιαυτην So Great G5278 (G5761) υπομεμενηκοτα Has Endured G5259 υπο   G3588 των From G268 αμαρτωλων Sinners G1519 εις Against G846 αυτον Himself G485 αντιλογιαν Gainsaying, G2443 ινα That G3361 μη Not G2577 (G5632) καμητε Ye Be Wearied, G3588 ταις   G5590 ψυχαις   G5216 υμων In Your Souls G1590 (G5746) εκλυομενοι Fainting.
  4 G3768 ουπω Not Yet G3360 μεχρις Unto G129 αιματος Blood G478 (G5627) αντικατεστητε Resisted Ye G4314 προς   G3588 την Against G266 αμαρτιαν Sin G464 (G5740) ανταγωνιζομενοι Wrestling,
  5 G2532 και And G1585 (G5769) εκλελησθε Ye Have Quite Forgotten G3588 της The G3874 παρακλησεως Exhortation, G3748 ητις Which G5213 υμιν To You, G5613 ως As G5207 υιοις To Sons, G1256 (G5736) διαλεγεται He Addresses : G5207 υιε   G3450 μου My Son, G3361 μη   G3643 (G5720) ολιγωρει Despise Not "the" G3809 παιδειας Discipline G2962 κυριου Of "the" Lord, G3366 μηδε Nor G1590 (G5744) εκλυου Faint, G5259 υπ By G846 αυτου Him G1651 (G5746) ελεγχομενος Being Reproved;
  6 G3739 ον   G1063 γαρ For Whom G25 (G5719) αγαπα Loves "the" G2962 κυριος Lord G3811 (G5719) παιδευει He Disciplines, G3146 (G5719) μαστιγοι   G1161 δε And Scourges G3956 παντα Every G5207 υιον Son G3739 ον Whom G3858 (G5736) παραδεχεται He Receives.
  7 G1487 ει If G3809 παιδειαν Discipline G5278 (G5719) υπομενετε Ye Endure, G5613 ως As G5207 υιοις With Sons G5213 υμιν With You G4374 (G5743) προσφερεται   G3588 ο Is Dealing G2316 θεος God; G5101 τις   G1063 γαρ For Who G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G5207 υιος "the" Son G3739 ον Whom G3756 ου   G3811 (G5719) παιδευει Disciplines Not "the" G3962 πατηρ Father?
  8 G1487 ει   G1161 δε But If G5565 χωρις Without G2075 (G5748) εστε Ye Are G3809 παιδειας Discipline, G3739 ης Of Which G3353 μετοχοι Partakers G1096 (G5754) γεγονασιν Have Become G3956 παντες All, G686 αρα Then G3541 νοθοι Bastards G2075 (G5748) εστε Ye Are G2532 και And G3756 ουχ Not G5207 υιοι Sons.
  9 G1534 ειτα Moreover G3588 τους   G3303 μεν   G3588 της The G4561 σαρκος Flesh G2257 ημων Of Our G3962 πατερας Fathers G2192 (G5707) ειχομεν We Have Had "as" G3810 παιδευτας Those Who Discipline " Us ", G2532 και And G1788 (G5710) ενετρεπομεθα We Respected "them"; G3756 ου Not G4183 πολλω Much G3123 μαλλον Rather G5293 (G5691) υποταγησομεθα Shall We Be In Subjection G3588 τω To The G3962 πατρι   G3588 των Father G4151 πνευματων Of Spirits, G2532 και And G2198 (G5692) ζησομεν Shall Live?
  10 G3588 οι   G3303 μεν   G1063 γαρ For They Indeed G4314 προς For G3641 ολιγας A Few G2250 ημερας Days G2596 κατα According To G3588 το That Which G1380 (G5723) δοκουν Seemed Good G846 αυτοις To Them G3811 (G5707) επαιδευον Disciplined; G3588 ο   G1161 δε But He G1909 επι   G3588 το For G4851 (G5723) συμφερον Profit, G1519 εις   G3588 το For " Us " G3335 (G5629) μεταλαβειν To Partake G3588 της   G41 αγιοτητος   G846 αυτου Of His Holiness.
  11 G3956 πασα Any G1161 δε But G3809 παιδεια Discipline G4314 προς   G3303 μεν For G3588 το   G3918 (G5752) παρον The Present G3756 ου   G1380 (G5719) δοκει Seems Not " Matter " G5479 χαρας Of Joy G1511 (G5750) ειναι To Be, G235 αλλα But G3077 λυπης Of Grief; G5305 υστερον   G1161 δε But Afterwards G2590 καρπον Fruit G1516 ειρηνικον Peaceable G3588 τοις To Those G1223 δι By G846 αυτης It G1128 (G5772) γεγυμνασμενοις Having Been Exercised G591 (G5719) αποδιδωσιν Renders G1343 δικαιοσυνης Of Righteousness.
  12 G1352 διο Wherefore G3588 τας The G3935 (G5772) παρειμενας Hanging Down G5495 χειρας Hands G2532 και And G3588 τα The G3886 (G5772) παραλελυμενα Enfeebled G1119 γονατα Knees G461 (G5657) ανορθωσατε Lift Up;
  13 G2532 και And G5163 τροχιας Paths G3717 ορθας Straight G4160 (G5657) ποιησατε Make G3588 τοις   G4228 ποσιν   G5216 υμων For Your Feet, G2443 ινα   G3361 μη Lest G3588 το That Which "is" G5560 χωλον Lame G1624 (G5652) εκτραπη Be Turned Aside; G2390 (G5686) ιαθη   G1161 δε But That It May Be Healed G3123 μαλλον Rather.
  14 G1515 ειρηνην Peace G1377 (G5720) διωκετε Pursue G3326 μετα With G3956 παντων All, G2532 και   G3588 τον And G38 αγιασμον Sanctification, G3739 ου Which G5565 χωρις Apart From G3762 ουδεις No One G3700 (G5695) οψεται Shall See G3588 τον The G2962 κυριον Lord;
  15 G1983 (G5723) επισκοπουντες Looking Diligently G3361 μη Lest G5100 τις Any G5302 (G5723) υστερων   G575 απο Lack G3588 της The G5485 χαριτος   G3588 του Grace G2316 θεου Of God; G3361 μη Lest G5100 τις Any G4491 ριζα Root G4088 πικριας Of Bitterness G507 ανω Up G5453 (G5723) φυουσα Springing G1776 (G5725) ενοχλη Should Trouble "you", G2532 και And G1223 δια By G3778 ταυτης This G3392 (G5686) μιανθωσιν Be Defiled G4183 πολλοι Many;
  16 G3361 μη Lest " There Be " G5100 τις Any G4205 πορνος Fornicator G2228 η Or G952 βεβηλος Profane Person, G5613 ως As G2269 ησαυ Esau, G3739 ος Who G473 αντι For G1035 βρωσεως Meal G3391 μιας One G591 (G5639) απεδοτο   G3588 τα Sold G4415 πρωτοτοκια Birthright G846 αυτου His;
  17 G2467 (G5759) ιστε Ye Know G1063 γαρ For G3754 οτι That G2532 και Also G3347 μετεπειτα Afterwards, G2309 (G5723) θελων Wishing G2816 (G5658) κληρονομησαι To Inherit G3588 την The G2129 ευλογιαν Blessing, G593 (G5681) απεδοκιμασθη He Was Rejected, G3341 μετανοιας   G1063 γαρ For Of Repentance G5117 τοπον Place G3756 ουχ   G2147 (G5627) ευρεν He Found Not, G2539 καιπερ Although G3326 μετα With G1144 δακρυων Tears G1567 (G5660) εκζητησας Having Earnestly Sought G846 αυτην It.
  18 G3756 ου   G1063 γαρ For Not G4334 (G5754) προσεληλυθατε Ye Have Come To G5584 (G5746) ψηλαφωμενω Being Touched "the" G3735 ορει Mount G2532 και And G2545 (G5772) κεκαυμενω Having Been Kindled G4442 πυρι With Fire, G2532 και And G1105 γνοφω To Obscurity, G2532 και And G4655 σκοτω To Darkness, G2532 και And G2366 θυελλη To Tempest,
  19 G2532 και And G4536 σαλπιγγος Trumpet's G2279 ηχω To Sound, G2532 και And G5456 φωνη To Voice G4487 ρηματων Of Words; G3739 ης Which " Voice " G3588 οι They That G191 (G5660) ακουσαντες Heard G3868 (G5662) παρητησαντο Excused Themselves " Asking " G3361 μη Not G4369 (G5683) προστεθηναι To Be Addressed G846 αυτοις To Them "the" G3056 λογον Word;
  20 G3756 ουκ   G5342 (G5707) εφερον   G1063 γαρ For They Could Not Bear G3588 το That " Which " G1291 (G5746) διαστελλομενον Was Commanded : G2579 καν And If G2342 θηριον A Beast G2345 (G5632) θιγη Should Touch G3588 του The G3735 ορους Mountain, G3036 (G5701) λιθοβοληθησεται It Shall Be Stoned, G2228 η Or G1002 βολιδι With A Dart G2700 (G5701) κατατοξευθησεται Shot Through;
  21 G2532 και And, G3779 ουτως So G5398 φοβερον Fearful G2258 (G5713) ην Was G3588 το The G5324 (G5746) φανταζομενον Spectacle "that" G3475 μωσης Moses G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said, G1630 εκφοβος Greatly Afraid G1510 (G5748) ειμι I Am G2532 και And G1790 εντρομος Trembling :
  22 G235 αλλα But G4334 (G5754) προσεληλυθατε Ye Have Come To G4622 σιων Sion G3735 ορει Mount; G2532 και And "the" G4172 πολει City G2316 θεου Of God G2198 (G5723) ζωντος "the" Living, G2419 ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem G2032 επουρανιω Heavenly; G2532 και And G3461 μυριασιν To Myraids G32 αγγελων Of Angels,
  23 G3831 πανηγυρει "the" Universal Gathering; G2532 και And G1577 εκκλησια To "the" Assembly G4416 πρωτοτοκων Of "the" Firstborn "ones" G1722 εν In "the" G3772 ουρανοις Heavens G583 (G5772) απογεγραμμενων Registered; G2532 και And G2923 κριτη To "the" Judge G2316 θεω God G3956 παντων Of All; G2532 και And G4151 πνευμασιν To "the" Spirits G1342 δικαιων Of "the" Just G5048 (G5772) τετελειωμενων " Who " Have Been Perfected;
  24 G2532 και And G1242 διαθηκης Of A Covenant G3501 νεας Fresh G3316 μεσιτη Mediator G2424 ιησου To Jesus; G2532 και And G129 αιματι To "the" Blood G4473 ραντισμου Of Sprinkling, G2909 κρειττονα Better Things G2980 (G5723) λαλουντι Speaking G3844 παρα   G3588 τον Than G6 αβελ Abel.
  25 G991 (G5720) βλεπετε Take Heed G3361 μη   G3868 (G5667) παραιτησησθε Ye Refuse Not G3588 τον Him Who G2980 (G5723) λαλουντα Speaks. G1487 ει   G1063 γαρ For If G1565 εκεινοι They G3756 ουκ   G5343 (G5627) εφυγον Escaped Not, G3588 τον Him That G1909 επι On G3588 της The G1093 γης Earth " Who " G3868 (G5666) παραιτησαμενοι Refused G5537 (G5723) χρηματιζοντα Divinely Instructed "them", G4183 πολλω   G3123 μαλλον Much More G2249 ημεις We G3588 οι Who G3588 τον Him G575 απ From "the" G3772 ουρανων Heavens G654 (G5734) αποστρεφομενοι Turn Away From!
  26 G3739 ου   G3588 η Whose G5456 φωνη Voice G3588 την The G1093 γην Earth G4531 (G5656) εσαλευσεν Shook G5119 τοτε Then; G3568 νυν   G1161 δε But Now G1861 (G5766) επηγγελται He Has Promised, G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying, G2089 ετι Yet G530 απαξ Once G1473 εγω I G4579 (G5719) σειω Shake G3756 ου Not G3440 μονον Only G3588 την The G1093 γην Earth, G235 αλλα But G2532 και Also G3588 τον The G3772 ουρανον Heaven.
  27 G3588 το   G1161 δε But The G2089 ετι Yet G530 απαξ Once, G1213 (G5719) δηλοι Signifies G3588 των Of The "things" G4531 (G5746) σαλευομενων Shaken G3588 την The G3331 μεταθεσιν Removing, G5613 ως As G4160 (G5772) πεποιημενων Having Been Made, G2443 ινα That G3306 (G5661) μεινη May Remain G3588 τα The "things" G3361 μη   G4531 (G5746) σαλευομενα Not Shaken.
  28 G1352 διο Wherefore G932 βασιλειαν A Kingdom G761 ασαλευτον Not To Be Shaken G3880 (G5723) παραλαμβανοντες Receiving, G2192 (G5725) εχωμεν May We Have G5485 χαριν Grace, G1223 δι By G3739 ης Which G3000 (G5725) λατρευωμεν We May Serve G2102 ευαρεστως   G3588 τω Well Pleasingly G2316 θεω God G3326 μετα With G127 αιδους Reverence G2532 και And G2124 ευλαβειας Fear.
  29 G2532 και   G1063 γαρ For Also G3588 ο   G2316 θεος   G2257 ημων Our God G4442 πυρ "is" A Fire G2654 (G5723) καταναλισκον Consuming.
ACVI(i)
   1 G5105 PRT τοιγαρουν Therefore G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G2532 CONJ και Also G2192 V-PAP-NPM εχοντες Having G5118 D-ASN τοσουτον So Great G3509 N-ASN νεφος Cloud G3144 N-GPM μαρτυρων Of Witnesses G4029 V-PNP-ASN περικειμενον Surrounding G2254 P-1DP ημιν Us G659 V-2AMP-NPM αποθεμενοι Having Put Off G3956 A-ASM παντα Every G3591 N-ASM ογκον Weight G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2139 A-ASF ευπεριστατον Cleverly Entangling G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν Sin G5143 V-PAS-1P τρεχωμεν Let Us Run G1223 PREP δι By G5281 N-GSF υπομονης Perseverance G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G73 N-ASM αγωνα Contest G4295 V-PNP-ASM προκειμενον Being Set Before G2254 P-1DP ημιν Us
   2 G872 V-PAP-NPM αφορωντες Looking G1519 PREP εις To G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2424 N-ASM ιησουν Iesous G747 N-ASM αρχηγον Pathfinder G2532 CONJ και And G5051 N-ASM τελειωτην Perfecter G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G4102 N-GSF πιστεως Faith G3739 R-NSM ος Who G473 PREP αντι Against G3588 T-GSF της Tha G5479 N-GSF χαρας Joy G4295 V-PNP-GSF προκειμενης Set Before G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G5278 V-AAI-3S υπεμεινεν Endured G4716 N-ASM σταυρον Cross G2706 V-AAP-NSM καταφρονησας Having Despised G152 N-GSF αισχυνης Shame G5037 PRT τε And G2523 V-RAI-3S κεκαθικεν Has Sat Down G1722 PREP εν At G1188 A-DSF δεξια Right Hand G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2362 N-GSM θρονου Throne G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God
   3 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G357 V-ADM-2P αναλογισασθε Consider G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5278 V-RAP-ASM υπομεμενηκοτα Who Endured G5108 D-ASF τοιαυτην Such G485 N-ASF αντιλογιαν Hostility G1519 PREP εις Against G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G5259 PREP υπο By G3588 T-GPM των Thos G268 A-GPM αμαρτωλων Sinful G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2577 V-2AAS-2P καμητε Ye May Be Weary G3588 T-DPF ταις In Thas G5590 N-DPF ψυχαις Souls G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G1590 V-PPP-NPM εκλυομενοι Being Disheartened
   4 G3768 ADV ουπω Not Yet G478 V-2AAI-2P αντικατεστητε Ye Have Resisted G3360 ADV μεχρις As Far As G129 N-GSN αιματος Blood G464 V-PNP-NPM ανταγωνιζομενοι Struggling G4314 PREP προς Against G3588 T-ASF την Tha G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν Sin
   5 G2532 CONJ και And G1585 V-RPI-2P εκλελησθε Have Ye Forgotten G3588 T-GSF της Tha G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως Exhortation G3748 R-NSF ητις That G1256 V-PNI-3S διαλεγεται Reasons With G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G5613 ADV ως As G5207 N-DPM υιοις With Sons G5207 N-VSM υιε Son G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G3643 V-PAM-2S ολιγωρει Disparage G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3809 N-GSF παιδειας Chastening G2962 N-GSM κυριου Of Lord G3366 CONJ μηδε Nor G1590 V-PPM-2S εκλυου Become Disheartened G1651 V-PPP-NSM ελεγχομενος When Punished G5259 PREP υπ By G846 P-GSM αυτου Him
   6 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3739 R-ASM ον Whom G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G25 V-PAI-3S αγαπα Loves G3811 V-PAI-3S παιδευει He Chastens G1161 CONJ δε And G3146 V-PAI-3S μαστιγοι He Whips G3956 A-ASM παντα Every G5207 N-ASM υιον Son G3739 R-ASM ον Whom G3858 V-PNI-3S παραδεχεται He Receives
   7 G1519 PREP εις For G3809 N-ASF παιδειαν Chastening G5278 V-PAI-2P υπομενετε Ye Endure G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G4374 V-PPI-3S προσφερεται Is Treating G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G5613 ADV ως As G5207 N-DPM υιοις With Sons G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5101 I-NSM τις What? G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is There G3739 R-ASM ον Whom G3962 N-NSM πατηρ Father G3811 V-PAI-3S παιδευει Chastens G3756 PRT-N ου Not
   8 G1161 CONJ δε And G1487 COND ει If G2075 V-PXI-2P εστε Ye Are G5565 ADV χωρις Without G3809 N-GSF παιδειας Chastening G3739 R-GSF ης Of Which G3956 A-NPM παντες All G1096 V-2RAI-3P γεγονασιν Have Become G3353 A-NPM μετοχοι Participating G686 PRT αρα Then G2075 V-PXI-2P εστε Ye Are G3541 A-NPM νοθοι Bastard G2532 CONJ και And G3756 PRT-N ουχ Not G5207 N-NPM υιοι Sons
   9 G1534 ADV ειτα Besides G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G2192 V-IAI-1P ειχομεν We Have Had G3810 N-APM παιδευτας Chastisers G3588 T-APM τους Thos G3962 N-APM πατερας Fathers G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G4561 N-GSF σαρκος Flesh G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2532 CONJ και And G1788 V-IMI-1P ενετρεπομεθα We Were Turned Around G5293 V-2FPI-1P υποταγησομεθα Shall We Be Subordinate G3756 PRT-N ου Not G4183 A-DSN πολλω Much G3123 ADV μαλλον More G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G3962 N-DSM πατρι Father G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G4151 N-GPN πνευματων Spirits G2532 CONJ και And G2198 V-FAI-1P ζησομεν We Will Live
   10 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G4314 PREP προς For G3641 A-APF ολιγας Few G2250 N-APF ημερας Days G3811 V-IAI-3P επαιδευον Chastened G2596 PREP κατα According To G3588 T-ASN το The G1380 V-PAP-ASN δοκουν Which Seemed G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1909 PREP επι For G3588 T-ASN το The G4851 V-PAP-ASN συμφερον Which Is Advantageous G1519 PREP εις In Order G3588 T-ASN το The G3335 V-2AAN μεταλαβειν To Be Partakers G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G41 N-GSF αγιοτητος Holiness G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him
   11 G1161 CONJ δε But G3303 PRT μεν Of Course G3956 A-NSF πασα All G3809 N-NSF παιδεια Chastening G4314 PREP προς For G3588 T-ASN το The G3918 V-PXP-ASN παρον Present G3756 PRT-N ου Not G1380 V-PAI-3S δοκει Seems G1511 V-PXN ειναι To Be G5479 N-GSF χαρας Joy G235 CONJ αλλα But G3077 N-GSF λυπης Sorrow G1161 CONJ δε Yet G5305 ADV υστερον Afterward G591 V-PAI-3S αποδιδωσιν It Yields G1516 A-ASF ειρηνικον Peaceable G2590 N-ASM καρπον Fruit G1343 N-GSF δικαιοσυνης Of Righteousness G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G1128 V-RPP-DPM γεγυμνασμενοις Who Have Been Trained G1223 PREP δι By G846 P-GSF αυτης It
   12 G1352 CONJ διο Therefore G461 V-AAM-2P ανορθωσατε Lift Up G3588 T-APF τας Thas G3935 V-RPP-APF παρειμενας Drooping G5495 N-APF χειρας Hands G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3886 V-RPP-APN παραλελυμενα Feeble G1119 N-APN γονατα Knees
   13 G2532 CONJ και And G4160 V-AAM-2P ποιησατε Make G3717 A-APF ορθας Straight G5163 N-APF τροχιας Paths G3588 T-DPM τοις For Thos G4228 N-DPM ποσιν Feet G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3588 T-NSN το The G5560 A-NSN χωλον Lame G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1624 V-2APS-3S εκτραπη May Be Turned Away G1161 CONJ δε But G2390 V-APS-3S ιαθη May Be Healed G3123 ADV μαλλον Instead
   14 G1377 V-PAM-2P διωκετε Pursue G1515 N-ASF ειρηνην Peace G3326 PREP μετα With G3956 A-GPM παντων All G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G38 N-ASM αγιασμον Sanctification G5565 ADV χωρις Without G3739 R-GSM ου Which G3762 A-NSM ουδεις None G3700 V-FDI-3S οψεται Will See G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord
   15 G1983 V-PAP-NPM επισκοπουντες Looking Carefully G3361 PRT-N μη Lest G5100 X-NSM τις Any G5302 V-PAP-NSM υστερων Fall Short G575 PREP απο Away From G3588 T-GSF της Tha G5485 N-GSF χαριτος Grace G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G3361 PRT-N μη Lest G5100 X-NSF τις Any G4491 N-NSF ριζα Root G4088 N-GSF πικριας Of Bitterness G5453 V-PAP-NSF φυουσα Sprouting G507 ADV ανω Up G1776 V-PAS-3S ενοχλη Would Cause Trouble G2532 CONJ και And G1223 PREP δια By G3778 D-GSF ταυτης This G4183 A-NPM πολλοι Many G3392 V-APS-3P μιανθωσιν May Be Defiled
   16 G3361 PRT-N μη Not G5100 X-NSM τις Any G4205 N-NSM πορνος Fornicator G2228 PRT η Or G952 A-NSM βεβηλος Profane G5613 ADV ως Like G2269 N-PRI ησαυ Esau G3739 R-NSM ος Who G473 PREP αντι In Place Of G3391 N-GSF μιας One G1035 N-GSF βρωσεως Meal G591 V-2AMI-3S απεδοτο Sold G3588 T-APN τα Thes G4415 N-APN πρωτοτοκια Birthright G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him
   17 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2532 CONJ και Also G2467 V-RAM-2P ιστε Ye Know G3754 CONJ οτι That G2309 V-PAP-NSM θελων Wanting G3347 ADV μετεπειτα Afterward G2816 V-AAN κληρονομησαι To Inherit G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2129 N-ASF ευλογιαν Blessing G593 V-API-3S απεδοκιμασθη He Was Rejected G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2147 V-2AAI-3S ευρεν He Found G3756 PRT-N ουχ No G5117 N-ASM τοπον Place G3341 N-GSF μετανοιας Of Repentance G2539 CONJ καιπερ Although G1567 V-AAP-NSM εκζητησας Having Sought G846 P-ASF αυτην It G3326 PREP μετα With G1144 N-GPN δακρυων Tears
   18 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3756 PRT-N ου Not G4334 V-2RAI-2P προσεληλυθατε Have Ye Come G3735 N-DSN ορει To Mountain G5584 V-PPP-DSN ψηλαφωμενω Being Felt G2532 CONJ και And G2545 V-RPP-DSN κεκαυμενω Which Burned G4442 N-DSN πυρι With Fire G2532 CONJ και And G1105 N-DSM γνοφω To Darkness G2532 CONJ και And G4655 N-DSM σκοτω Gloom G2532 CONJ και And G2366 N-DSF θυελλη Tempest
   19 G2532 CONJ και And G2279 N-DSM ηχω Sound G4536 N-GSF σαλπιγγος Of Trumpet G2532 CONJ και And G5456 N-DSF φωνη Voice G4487 N-GPN ρηματων Of Words G3739 R-GSF ης Of Which G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G191 V-AAP-NPM ακουσαντες Who Heard G3868 V-ADI-3P παρητησαντο Begged G3056 N-ASM λογον Word G3361 PRT-N μη Not G4369 V-APN προστεθηναι Be Added G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them
   20 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G5342 V-IAI-3P εφερον Bear G3588 T-ASN το The G1291 V-PPP-ASN διαστελλομενον Which Was Commanded G2579 COND-C καν If Even G2342 N-NSN θηριον Beast G2345 V-2AAS-3S θιγη Should Touch G3588 T-GSN του The G3735 N-GSN ορους Mountain G3036 V-APM-3S λιθοβοληθησεται It Shall Be Stoned
   21 G2532 CONJ και And G3779 ADV ουτως So G5398 A-NSN φοβερον Fearful G2258 V-IXI-3S ην Was G3588 T-NSN το The G5324 V-PPP-NSN φανταζομενον Which Was Made Visible G3475 N-NSM μωυσης Moses G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G1510 V-PXI-1S ειμι I Am G1630 A-NSM εκφοβος Terrified G2532 CONJ και And G1790 A-NSM εντρομος Trembling
   22 G235 CONJ αλλα But G4334 V-2RAI-2P προσεληλυθατε Ye Have Come G3735 N-DSN ορει To Mount G4622 N-PRI σιων Zion G2532 CONJ και And G4172 N-DSF πολει To City G2198 V-PAP-GSM ζωντος Of Living G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2032 A-DSF επουρανιω Heavenly G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem G2532 CONJ και And G3461 N-DPM μυριασιν To Myriads G32 N-GPM αγγελων Of Agents
   23 G3831 N-DSF πανηγυρει To Festal Gathering G2532 CONJ και And G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια Assembly G4416 A-GPM πρωτοτοκων Of Firstborn Sons G583 V-RPP-GPM απογεγραμμενων Who Were Enrolled G1722 PREP εν In G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens G2532 CONJ και And G2316 N-DSM θεω To God G2923 N-DSM κριτη Judge G3956 A-GPM παντων Of All G2532 CONJ και And G4151 N-DPN πνευμασιν To Spirits G1342 A-GPM δικαιων Of Righteous G5048 V-RPP-GPM τετελειωμενων Who Were Made Fully Perfect
   24 G2532 CONJ και And G2424 N-DSM ιησου To Iesous G3316 N-DSM μεσιτη Mediator G3501 A-GSF νεας Of New G1242 N-GSF διαθηκης Covenant G2532 CONJ και And G129 N-DSN αιματι To Blood G4473 N-GSM ραντισμου Of Sprinkling G2980 V-PAP-DSM λαλουντι That Speaks G2909 A-ASN-C κρειττον Better G3844 PREP παρα Than G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G6 N-PRI αβελ Abel
   25 G991 V-PAM-2P βλεπετε Watch G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3868 V-ADS-2P παραιτησησθε Ye Refuse G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2980 V-PAP-ASM λαλουντα Who Speaks G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι Those G5343 V-2AAI-3P εφυγον Escaped G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3868 V-ADP-NPM παραιτησαμενοι Having Refused G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5537 V-PAP-ASM χρηματιζοντα Who Spoke A Divine Message G1909 PREP επι On G1093 N-GSF γης Earth G4183 A-DSN πολλω Much G3123 ADV μαλλον More G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G654 V-PMP-NPM αποστρεφομενοι Who Turn Away From G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G575 PREP απ From G3772 N-GPM ουρανων Heavens
   26 G3739 R-GSM ου Whose G3588 T-NSF η Tha G5456 N-NSF φωνη Voice G5119 ADV τοτε Then G4531 V-AAI-3S εσαλευσεν Shook G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1093 N-ASF γην Earth G1161 CONJ δε But G3568 ADV νυν Now G1861 V-RNI-3S επηγγελται He Has Promised G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G2089 ADV ετι Yet G530 ADV απαξ Once G1473 P-1NS εγω I G4579 V-PAI-1S σειω Shake G3756 PRT-N ου Not G3440 ADV μονον Only G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1093 N-ASF γην Earth G235 CONJ αλλα But G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3772 N-ASM ουρανον Heaven
   27 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSN το The G2089 ADV ετι Yet G530 ADV απαξ Once G1213 V-PAI-3S δηλοι Signifies G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3331 N-ASF μεταθεσιν Removal G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G4531 V-PPP-GPN σαλευομενων Being Shaken G5613 ADV ως As G4160 V-RPP-GPM πεποιημενων That Were Made G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G3361 PRT-N μη Not G4531 V-PPP-NPN σαλευομενα Being Shaken G3306 V-AAS-3S μεινη May Remain
   28 G1352 CONJ διο Therefore G3880 V-PAP-NPM παραλαμβανοντες Receiving G761 A-ASF ασαλευτον Immovable G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν Kingdom G2192 V-PAS-1P εχωμεν We May Have G5485 N-ASF χαριν Grace G1223 PREP δι Through G3739 R-GSF ης Which G3000 V-PAI-1P λατρευομεν We May Serve G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God G2102 ADV ευαρεστως Acceptably G3326 PREP μετα With G127 N-GSF αιδους Reverence G2532 CONJ και And G2124 N-GSF ευλαβειας Awe
   29 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2532 CONJ και Also G2654 V-PAP-NSN καταναλισκον Consuming G4442 N-NSN πυρ Fire
new(i)
  1 G5105 Therefore G2532 seeing we also G2192 [G5723] are G4029 G2254 [G5740] surrounded G5118 with so great G3509 a cloud G3144 of witnesses, G659 0 let G2249 us G659 [G5642] lay aside G3956 every G3591 weight, G2532 and G266 the sin G2139 which doth so easily beset G5143 [G5725] us, and let us run G1223 with G5281 patience G3588 the G73 struggle G4295 [G5740] that is set before G2254 us,
  2 G872 [G5723] Looking G1519 to G2424 Jesus G747 the author G2532 and G5051 finisher G4102 of our faith; G3739 who G473 for G5479 the joy G4295 [G5740] that was set before G846 him G5278 [G5656] endured G4716 the stake, G2706 [G5660] despising G152 the shame, G5037 and G2523 [G5656] is set down G1722 at G1188 the right hand G2362 of the throne G2316 of God.
  3 G1063 For G357 [G5663] consider G5278 [G5761] him that endured G5108 such G485 hostility G5259 by G268 sinners G1519 against G846 himself, G3363 lest G2577 [G5632] ye be wearied, G1590 [G5746] being faint G5216 in your G5590 breaths.
  4 G478 0 Ye have G3768 not yet G478 [G5627] resisted G3360 to G129 blood, G464 [G5740] striving G4314 against G266 sin.
  5 G2532 And G1585 [G5769] ye have forgotten G3874 the exhortation G3748 which G1256 [G5736] dialogueth G5213 to you G5613 as G5207 to sons, G3450 My G5207 son, G3643 0 despise G3361 not G3643 [G5720] thou G3809 the chastening G2962 of the Lord, G3366 nor G1590 [G5744] faint G1651 [G5746] when thou art rebuked G5259 by G846 him:
  6 G1063 For G3739 whom G2962 the Lord G25 [G5719] loveth G3811 [G5719] he chasteneth, G1161 and G3146 [G5719] scourgeth G3956 every G5207 son G3739 whom G3858 [G5736] he receiveth.
  7 G1487 If G5278 [G5719] ye endure G3809 chastening, G2316 God G4374 [G5743] dealeth G5213 with you G5613 as G5207 with sons; G1063 for G5101 what G5207 son G2076 [G5748] is he G3739 whom G3962 the father G3811 [G5719] chasteneth G3756 not?
  8 G1161 But G1487 if G2075 [G5748] ye are G5565 without G3809 chastisement, G3739 of which G3956 all G1096 [G5754] are G3353 partakers, G686 then G2075 [G5748] are ye G3541 bastards, G2532 and G3756 not G5207 sons.
  9 G1534 G3303 Furthermore G2192 [G5707] we have had G3962 fathers G2257 of our G4561 flesh G3810 who corrected G2532 us, and G1788 [G5710] we gave them reverence: G5293 0 shall we G3756 not G4183 much G3123 rather G5293 [G5691] be in subjection G3962 to the Father G4151 of spirits, G2532 and G2198 [G5692] live?
  10 G1063 For G3303 they verily G4314 for G3641 a few G2250 days G3811 [G5707] chastened G2596 us after G846 their own G1380 [G5723] pleasure; G1161 but G1909 he for G4851 [G5723] our profit, G1519 that G3335 [G5629] we might be partakers G846 of his G41 holiness.
  11 G1161 Now G3956 G3756 no G3809 chastening G4314 G3303 for G3918 [G5752] the present G1380 [G5719] seemeth G1511 [G5750] to be G5479 joyous, G235 but G3077 sad: G1161 nevertheless G5305 afterward G591 [G5719] it yieldeth G1516 the peaceable G2590 fruit G1343 of righteousness G1128 [G5772] to them who are exercised G1223 by G846 it.
  12 G1352 Therefore G461 [G5657] lift up G5495 the hands G3935 [G5772] which hang down, G2532 and G3886 [G5772] the feeble G1119 knees;
  13 G2532 And G4160 [G5657] make G3717 straight G5163 tracks G5216 for your G4228 feet, G3363 lest that G5560 which is lame G1624 [G5652] be turned out of the way; G1161 but G2390 0 let it G3123 rather G2390 [G5686] be healed.
  14 G1377 [G5720] Pursue G1515 peace G3326 with G3956 all, G2532 and G38 sanctification, G5565 without G3739 which G3762 no man G3700 [G5695] shall see G2962 the Lord:
  15 G1983 [G5723] Looking diligently G3361 lest G5100 any man G5302 [G5723] fail G575 from G5485 the grace G2316 of God; G3361 lest G5100 any G4491 root G4088 of bitterness G5453 [G5723] springing G507 up G1776 [G5725] crowd in you, G2532 and G1223 through G5026 this G4183 many G3392 [G5686] be defiled;
  16 G3361 Lest G5100 there be any G4205 fornicator, G2228 or G952 profane person, G5613 as G2269 Esau, G3739 who G473 for G3391 one G1035 meal G591 [G5639] sold G846 his G4415 birthright.
  17 G1063 For G2467 G3754 [G5759] ye know G2532 G3347 that afterward, G2309 [G5723] when he would G2816 [G5658] have inherited G2129 the blessing, G593 [G5681] he was rejected: G1063 for G2147 [G5627] he found G3756 no G5117 place G3341 of a change of mind, G2539 though G1567 0 he sought G846 it G1567 [G5660] carefully G3326 with G1144 tears.
  18 G1063 For G4334 0 ye are G3756 not G4334 [G5754] come G3735 to the mount G5584 [G5746] that might be touched, G2532 and G2545 [G5772] that burned G4442 with fire, G2532 nor G1105 to blackness, G2532 and G4655 to darkness, G2532 and G2366 storm,
  19 G2532 And G2279 the echo G4536 of a trumpet, G2532 and G5456 the voice G4487 of utterances; G3739 which G191 [G5660] voice they that heard G3868 [G5662] entreated G3056 that the word G4369 0 should G3361 0 not G4369 [G5683] be spoken G846 to them G3361 any more:
  20 G1063 (For G5342 0 they could G3756 not G5342 [G5707] endure G1291 [G5746] that which was commanded, G2579 And if so much as G2342 a beast G2345 [G5632] touch G3735 the mountain, G3036 [G5701] it shall be stoned, G2228 or G2700 [G5701] thrust through G1002 with a javelin:
  21 G2532 And G3779 so G5398 fearful G2258 [G5713] was G5324 [G5746] the sight, G3475 that Moses G2036 [G5627] said, G1630 G1510 [G5748] I exceedingly fear G2532 and G1790 tremble:)
  22 G235 But G4334 [G5754] ye are come G3735 to mount G4622 Zion, G2532 and G4172 to the city G2198 [G5723] of the living G2316 God, G2032 the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem, G2532 and G3461 to an innumerable company G32 of messengers,
  23 G3831 To the general assembly G2532 and G1577 congregation G4416 of the firstborn, G583 [G5772] who are written G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2532 and G2316 to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all, G2532 and G4151 to the spirits G1342 of just men G5048 [G5772] made perfect,
  24 G2532 And G2424 to Jesus G3316 the mediator G3501 of the new G1242 testament, G2532 and G129 to the blood G4473 of sprinkling, G2980 [G5723] that speaketh G2909 better things G3844 than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 [G5720] See G3868 [G5667] that ye refuse G3361 not G2980 [G5723] him that speaketh. G1063 For G1487 if G1565 they G5343 [G5627] escaped G3756 not G3868 [G5666] who refused him G5537 [G5723] receiving a divine message G1909 upon G1093 earth, G4183 much G3123 more G2249 shall not we G654 [G5734] escape, if we turn away from him G575 that speaketh from G3772 heaven:
  26 G3739 Whose G5456 voice G5119 then G4531 [G5656] wavered G3588 the G1093 earth: G1161 but G3568 now G1861 [G5766] he hath promised, G3004 [G5723] saying, G2089 Yet G530 once more G1473 I G4579 [G5719] shake G3756 not G3588 the G1093 earth G3440 only, G235 but G2532 also G3588 the G3772 heaven.
  27 G1161 And G2089 this word, Yet G530 once more, G1213 [G5719] signifieth G3588 the G3331 transposition G4531 [G5746] of those things that are wavered, G5613 as G4160 [G5772] of things that are made, G2443 that G3361 those things which cannot G4531 [G5746] be wavered G3306 [G5661] may remain.
  28 G1352 Therefore G3880 [G5723] we receiving G932 a kingdom G761 which cannot be moved, G2192 [G5725] let us have G5485 grace, G1223 by G3739 which G3000 [G5725] we may minister to G2316 God G2102 acceptably G3326 with G127 reverence G2532 and G2124 veneration:
  29 G1063 For G2532 even G2257 our G2316 God G2654 [G5723] is an utterly consuming G4442 fire.
Vulgate(i) 1 ideoque et nos tantam habentes inpositam nubem testium deponentes omne pondus et circumstans nos peccatum per patientiam curramus propositum nobis certamen 2 aspicientes in auctorem fidei et consummatorem Iesum qui pro proposito sibi gaudio sustinuit crucem confusione contempta atque in dextera sedis Dei sedit 3 recogitate enim eum qui talem sustinuit a peccatoribus adversum semet ipsos contradictionem ut ne fatigemini animis vestris deficientes 4 nondum usque ad sanguinem restitistis adversus peccatum repugnantes 5 et obliti estis consolationis quae vobis tamquam filiis loquitur dicens fili mi noli neglegere disciplinam Domini neque fatigeris dum ab eo argueris 6 quem enim diligit Dominus castigat flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit 7 in disciplina perseverate tamquam filiis vobis offert Deus quis enim filius quem non corripit pater 8 quod si extra disciplinam estis cuius participes facti sunt omnes ergo adulteri et non filii estis 9 deinde patres quidem carnis nostrae habuimus eruditores et reverebamur non multo magis obtemperabimus Patri spirituum et vivemus 10 et illi quidem in tempore paucorum dierum secundum voluntatem suam erudiebant nos hic autem ad id quod utile est in recipiendo sanctificationem eius 11 omnis autem disciplina in praesenti quidem videtur non esse gaudii sed maeroris postea autem fructum pacatissimum exercitatis per eam reddit iustitiae 12 propter quod remissas manus et soluta genua erigite 13 et gressus rectos facite pedibus vestris ut non claudicans erret magis autem sanetur 14 pacem sequimini cum omnibus et sanctimoniam sine qua nemo videbit Dominum 15 contemplantes ne quis desit gratiae Dei ne qua radix amaritudinis sursum germinans inpediat et per illam inquinentur multi 16 ne quis fornicator aut profanus ut Esau qui propter unam escam vendidit primitiva sua 17 scitote enim quoniam et postea cupiens hereditare benedictionem reprobatus est non enim invenit paenitentiae locum quamquam cum lacrimis inquisisset eam 18 non enim accessistis ad tractabilem et accensibilem ignem et turbinem et caliginem et procellam 19 et tubae sonum et vocem verborum quam qui audierunt excusaverunt se ne eis fieret verbum 20 non enim portabant quod dicebatur et si bestia tetigerit montem lapidabitur 21 et ita terribile erat quod videbatur Moses dixit exterritus sum et tremebundus 22 sed accessistis ad Sion montem et civitatem Dei viventis Hierusalem caelestem et multorum milium angelorum frequentiae 23 et ecclesiam primitivorum qui conscripti sunt in caelis et iudicem omnium Deum et spiritus iustorum perfectorum 24 et testamenti novi mediatorem Iesum et sanguinis sparsionem melius loquentem quam Abel 25 videte ne recusetis loquentem si enim illi non effugerunt recusantes eum qui super terram loquebatur multo magis nos qui de caelis loquentem nobis avertimur 26 cuius vox movit terram tunc modo autem repromittit dicens adhuc semel ego movebo non solum terram sed et caelum 27 quod autem adhuc semel dicit declarat mobilium translationem tamquam factorum ut maneant ea quae sunt inmobilia 28 itaque regnum inmobile suscipientes habemus gratiam per quam serviamus placentes Deo cum metu et reverentia 29 etenim Deus noster ignis consumens est
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 1 Ideoque et nos tantam habentes impositam nubem testium, deponentes omne pondus, et circumstans nos peccatum, per patientiam curramus ad propositum nobis certamen: 2 aspicientes in auctorem fidei, et consummatorem Jesum, qui proposito sibi gaudio sustinuit crucem, confusione contempta, atque in dextera sedis Dei sedet. 3 Recogitate enim eum qui talem sustinuit a peccatoribus adversum semetipsum contradictionem: ut ne fatigemini, animis vestris deficientes. 4 Nondum enim usque ad sanguinem restitistis, adversus peccatum repugnantes: 5 et obliti estis consolationis, quæ vobis tamquam filiis loquitur, dicens: Fili mi, noli negligere disciplinam Domini: neque fatigeris dum ab eo argueris. 6 Quem enim diligit Dominus, castigat: flagellat autem omnem filium, quem recipit. 7 In disciplina perseverate. Tamquam filiis vobis offert se Deus: quis enim filius, quem non corripit pater? 8 quod si extra disciplinam estis, cujus participes facti sunt omnes: ergo adulteri, et non filii estis. 9 Deinde patres quidem carnis nostræ, eruditores habuimus, et reverebamur eos, non multo magis obtemperabimus Patri spirituum, et vivemus? 10 Et illi quidem in tempore paucorum dierum, secundum voluntatem suam erudiebant nos: hic autem ad id quod utile est in recipiendo sanctificationem ejus. 11 Omnis autem disciplina in præsenti quidem videtur non esse gaudii, sed mœroris: postea autem fructum pacatissimum exercitatis per eam, reddet justitiæ. 12 Propter quod remissas manus, et soluta genua erigite, 13 et gressus rectos facite pedibus vestris: ut non claudicans quis erret, magis autem sanetur. 14 Pacem sequimini cum omnibus, et sanctimoniam, sine qua nemo videbit Deum: 15 contemplantes nequis desit gratiæ Dei: ne qua radix amaritudinis sursum germinans impediat, et per illam inquinentur multi. 16 Ne quis fornicator, aut profanus ut Esau: qui propter unam escam vendidit primitiva sua: 17 scitote enim quoniam et postea cupiens hæreditare benedictionem, reprobatus est: non enim invenit pœnitentiæ locum, quamquam cum lacrimis inquisisset eam. 18 Non enim accessistis ad tractabilem montem, et accensibilem ignem, et turbinem, et caliginem, et procellam, 19 et tubæ sonum, et vocem verborum, quam qui audierunt, excusaverunt se, ne eis fieret verbum. 20 { Non enim portabant quod dicebatur: Et si bestia tetigerit montem, lapidabitur.} 21 Et ita terribile erat quod videbatur. Moyses dixit: Exterritus sum, et tremebundus. 22 Sed accessistis ad Sion montem, et civitatem Dei viventis, Jerusalem cælestem, et multorum millium angelorum frequentiam, 23 et ecclesiam primitivorum, qui conscripti sunt in cælis, et judicem omnium Deum, et spiritus justorum perfectorum, 24 et testamenti novi mediatorem Jesum, et sanguinis aspersionem melius loquentem quam Abel. 25 Videte ne recusetis loquentem. Si enim illi non effugerunt, recusantes eum, qui super terram loquebatur: multo magis nos, qui de cælis loquentem nobis avertimus. 26 { Cujus vox movit terram tunc: nunc autem repromittit, dicens: Adhuc semel, et ego movebo non solum terram, sed et cælum.} 27 { Quod autem, Adhuc semel, dicit: declarat mobilium translationem tamquam factorum, ut maneant ea quæ sunt immobilia.} 28 Itaque regnum immobile suscipientes, habemus gratiam: per quam serviamus placentes Deo, cum metu et reverentia. 29 Etenim Deus noster ignis consumens est.
Wycliffe(i) 1 Therfor we that han so greet a cloude of witnessis put to, do we awei al charge, and synne stondinge aboute vs, and bi pacience renne we to the batel purposid to vs, 2 biholdinge in to the makere of feith, and the perfit endere, Jhesu; which whanne ioye was purposid to hym, he suffride the cros, and dispiside confusioun, and sittith on the riythalf of the seet of God. 3 And bithenke ye on hym that suffride siche `ayen seiynge of synful men ayens hym silf, that ye be not maad wery, failinge in youre soulis. 4 For ye ayenstoden not yit `til to blood, fiytyng ayens synne. 5 And ye han foryet the coumfort that spekith to you as to sones, and seith, My sone, nyle thou dispise the teching of the Lord, nether be thou maad weri, the while thou art chastisid of hym. 6 For the Lord chastisith hym that he loueth; he betith euery sone that he resseyueth. 7 Abide ye stille in chastising; God proferith hym to you as to sones. For what sone is it, whom the fadir chastisith not? 8 That if ye `ben out of chastising, whos parteneris ben ye alle maad, thanne ye ben auowtreris, and not sones. 9 And aftirward we hadden fadris of oure fleisch, techeris, and we with reuerence dredden hem. Whethir not myche more we schulen obeische to the fadir of spiritis, and we schulen lyue? 10 And thei in tyme of fewe dayes tauyten vs bi her wille; but this fadir techith to that thing that is profitable, in resseyuynge the halewing of hym. 11 And ech chastisyng in present tyme semeth to be not of ioye, but of sorewe; but aftirward it schal yelde fruyt of riytwisnesse moost pesible to men exercisid bi it. 12 For whiche thing reise ye slowe hondis, 13 and knees vnboundun, and make ye riytful steppis to youre feet; that no man haltinge erre, but more be heelid. 14 Sue ye pees with alle men, and holynesse, with out which no man schal se God. 15 Biholde ye, that no man faile to the grace of God, that no roote of bittirnesse buriownynge vpward lette, and manye ben defoulid bi it; 16 that no man be letchour, ether vnhooli, as Esau, which for o mete seelde hise firste thingis. 17 For wite ye, that afterward he coueitinge to enherite blessing, was repreued. For he foond not place of penaunce, thouy he souyte it with teeris. 18 But ye han not come to the fier able to be touchid, and able to come to, and to the whirlewynd, and myst, and tempest, and soun of trumpe, and vois of wordis; 19 which thei that herden, excusiden hem, that the word schulde not be maad to hem. 20 For thei beren not that that was seid, And if a beeste touchide the hil, it was stonyd. 21 And so dredeful it was that was seyn, that Moises seide, Y am a ferd, and ful of trembling. 22 But ye han come nyy to the hil Sion, and to the cite of God lyuynge, the heuenli Jerusalem, and to the multitude of many thousynde aungels, 23 and to the chirche of the firste men, whiche ben writun in heuenes, and to God, domesman of alle, and to the spirit of iust perfit men, 24 and to Jhesu, mediatour of the newe testament, and to the sprenging of blood, `betere spekinge than Abel. 25 Se ye, that ye forsake not the spekere; for if thei that forsaken him that spak on the erthe, aschapide not, myche more we that turnen awei fro him that spekith to vs fro heuenes. 26 Whos vois than mouyde the erthe, but now he ayen bihetith, and seith, Yit onys and Y schal moue not oneli erthe, but also heuene. 27 And that he seith, Yit onys, he declarith the translacioun of mouable thingis, as of maad thingis, that tho thingis dwelle, that ben vnmouable. 28 Therfor we resseyuynge the kingdom vnmouable, haue we grace, bi which serue we plesynge to God with drede and reuerence. 29 For oure God is fier that wastith.
Tyndale(i) 1 Wherfore let vs also (seynge that we are copased with so great a multitude of witnesses) laye awaye all that presseth doune and the synne that hageth on and let vs rune with paciece vnto the battayle yt is set before vs 2 lokynge vnto Iesus the auctor and fynnyssher of oure fayth which for the ioye that was set before him abode the crosse and despysed the shame and is set doune on the right honde of ye trone of God. 3 Consider therfore how that he endured suche speakinge agaynst him of synners lest ye shuld be weried and faynte in youre myndes. 4 For ye have not yet resisted vnto bloud sheddinge stryvinge agaynst synne. 5 And ye have forgotten the consolacion which speaketh vnto you as vnto chyldren: My sonne despyse not the chastenynge of the Lorde nether faynt when thou arte rebuked of him: 6 For whom the Lorde loveth him he chasteneth: yee and he scourgeth every sonne that he receaveth. 7 Yf ye endure chastninge God offereth him selfe vnto you as vnto sonnes. What sonne is that whom the father chasteneth not? 8 If ye be not vnder correccio (where of all are part takers) then are ye bastardes and not sonnes. 9 Moreover seynge we had fathers of oure flesshe which corrected vs and we gave them reverence: shuld we not moche rather be in subieccion vnto the father of spretuall gyftes that we myght live? 10 And they verely for a feaue dayes nurtred vs after their awne pleasure: but he learneth vs vnto that which is proffitable that we myght receave of his holines. 11 No manner chastisynge for the present tyme semeth to be ioyeous but greveous: neverthelesse afterwarde it bryngeth the quyet frute of rightewesnes vnto them which are therin exercysed. 12 Stretch forthe therfore agayne the hondes which were let doune and the weake knees 13 and se that ye have strayght steppes vnto youre fete lest eny haltinge turne out of ye waye: yee let it rather be healed. 14 Embrace peace with all men and holynes: with out the which no man shall se the Lorde. 15 And looke to that no man be destitue of the grace of God and that no rote of bitternes springe vp and trouble and therby many be defiled: 16 and that there be no fornicator or vnclene person as Esau which for one breakfast solde his birthright. 17 Ye knowe how that afterwarde when he wolde have inherited the blessinge he was put by and he foude no meanes to come therby agayne: no though he desyred it with teares. 18 For ye are not come vnto the mounte that can be touched and vnto burninge fyre nor yet to myst and darcknes and tempest of wedder 19 nether vnto the sounde of a trope and the voyce of wordes: which voyce they that hearde it wisshed awaye that the comunicacion shuld not be spoken to them. 20 For they were not able to abyde that which was spoken. If a beast had touched the mountayne it must have bene stoned or thrust thorowe with a darte: 21 eve so terreble was ye sight which appered. Moses sayde I feare and quake. 22 But ye are come vnto the moute Sion and to the citie of the livinge god the celestiall Ierusalem: and to an innumerable sight of angels 23 and vnto the congregacion of ye fyrst borne sonnes which are writte in heven and to God the iudge of all and to the spretes of iust and parfecte men 24 and to Iesus the mediator of the newe testament and to the spryncklynge of bloud that speaketh better then the bloud of Abell. 25 Se that ye despise not him yt speaketh. For yf they escaped not which refused him that spake on erth: moche more shall we not escape yf we turne awaye fro him yt speaketh fro heve: 26 whose voyce the shouke the erth and now declareth sayinge: yet once more will I shake not the erth only but also heven. 27 No dout yt same that he sayth yet once more signifieth the removinge a waye of those thinges which are shaken as of thinges which have ended their course: that the thynges which are not shaken maye remayne. 28 Wherfore if we receave a kyngdom which is not moved we have grace wherby we maye serve god and please him with reverence and godly feare. 29 For oure god is a consumynge fyre.
Coverdale(i) 1 Wherfore seynge we haue so greate a multitude of witnesses aboute vs let vs also laye awaye all yt presseth downe, and the synne that hangeth on, and let vs runne with pacience vnto the batayl that is set before vs, 2 lokynge vnto Iesus ye auctor and fynissher of faith: which whan the ioye was layed before him, abode the crosse, and despysed the shame, and is set downe on ye righte hade of ye trone of God. 3 Cosidre him therfore that endured soch speakinge agaynst hi of synners, lest ye be weery and faynte in youre myndes: 4 for ye haue not yet resisted vnto bloude, stryuynge agaynst synne, 5 and haue forgotten the consolacion, which speaketh vnto you as vnto children: My sonne, despyse not the chastenynge off the LORDE, nether faynte whan thou art rebuked of him: 6 for who the LORDE loueth, him he chasteneth, yee and he scourgeth euery sonne that he receaueth. 7 Yf ye endure chastenynge, God offereth himselfe vnto you as vnto sonnes. What sonne is that, whom the father chasteneth not? 8 Yf ye be not vnder correccion (wherof all are partakers) then are ye bastardes and not sonnes. 9 Morouer seyenge we haue had fathers off oure flesh which corrected vs, & we gaue them reuerence, shulde we not then moch rather be in subieccion vnto ye father of spirituall giftes, yt we mighte lyue? 10 And they verely for a few dayes nurtred vs after their awne pleasure: but he lerneth vs vnto yt which is profitable, that we mighte receaue of his holynes. 11 No maner chastisynge for the present tyme semeth to be ioyous, but greuous: neuertheles afterwarde it bringeth the quyete frute of righteousnes, vnto them which are exercysed therby. 12 Life vp therfore the handes which were let downe, and the weake knees, 13 and se that ye haue straight steppes vnto youre fete, lest eny haltinge turne you out of the waye, yee let it rather be healed. 14 Folowe after peace with all men, and holynes, without the which no man shal se the LORDE, 15 ad loke well, that no ma be destitute of the grace of God, lest there sprynge vp eny bytter rote, and cause disquyetnes, and therby many be defyled: 16 that there be no whoremonger, or vncleane person, as Esau, which for one meate sake solde his byrth righte. 17 For ye knowe, how that afterwarde whan he wolde haue inhereted the blessynge, he was put by: for he foude no place of repetaunce, though he desyred (ye blessynge) with teares. 18 For ye are not come to ye mout that can be touched and burneth with fyre, nether yet to myst and darcknes, and tempest of wedder, 19 nether to the sounde of the trompe, and ye voyce of wordes: which they that herde, wysshed awaye, that the worde shulde not be spoken to them, 20 for they were not able to abyde that which was spoken. And yf a beest had touched the mountayne, it must haue bene stoed, or thrust thorow with a darte. 21 And so terrible was the sighte which appeared, that Moses sayde: I feare and quake. 22 But ye are come to the mount Sion, and to the cite of the lyuynge God, to the celestiall Ierusalem, and to the multitude of many thousande angels, 23 and vnto the congregacion of the first borne, which are wrytten in heauen, and to God the iudge of all, and to the spretes of iust and perfecte men, 24 and to Iesus the mediatoure of the new Testament, and to the sprenklynge off bloude, that speaketh better then the bloude of Abel. 25 Se that ye despyse not him that speaketh vnto you: for yf they escaped not which refused him that spake on earth, moch more shal we not escape, yf we turne awaye from him that speaketh from heaue: 26 whose voyce shoke the earth at that tyme. But now promyseth he, & sayeth: Yet once more wyl I shake, not the earth onely, but also heauen. 27 No doute that same that he sayeth yet once more, signifieth the remouynge awaye of those thinges which are shaken, as off thinges which are made: that ye thinges which are not shake, maye remayne. 28 Wherfore, seynge we receaue the vnmoueable kyngdome, we haue grace, wherby we maye serue God, & please him, with reuerence and godly feare. 29 For oure God is a consumynge fyre.
MSTC(i) 1 Wherefore let us also — seeing that we are compassed with so great a multitude of witnesses — lay away all that presseth down, and the sin that hangeth on us, and let us run with patience, unto the battle that is set before us, 2 looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith, which for the joy that was set before him, abode the cross, and despised the shame, and is set down on the righthand of the throne of God. 3 Consider therefore how that he endured such speaking against him of sinners, lest ye should be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 For ye have not yet resisted unto blood shedding, striving against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the consolation which speaketh unto you, as unto children, "My son despise not the chastening of the Lord, neither faint when thou art rebuked of him: 6 For whom the Lord loveth, him he chasteneth: yea, and he scourgeth every son that he receiveth." 7 If ye shall endure chastening, God offereth himself unto you, as unto sons. What son is that whom the father chasteneth not? 8 If ye be not under correction — whereof all are partakers — then are ye bastards and not sons. 9 Moreover, seeing we had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: should we not much rather be in subjection unto the father of spiritual gifts that we might live? 10 And they verily for a few days nurtured us after their own pleasure; but he learneth us unto that which is profitable, that we might receive of his holiness. 11 No manner chastising for the present time seemeth to be joyous, but grievous; nevertheless, afterward it bringeth the quiet fruit of righteousness unto them which are therein exercised. 12 Stretch forth therefore again the hands which were let down, and the weak knees, 13 and see that ye have straight steps unto your feet, lest any halting turn out of the way: yea, let it rather be healed. 14 Embrace peace with all men, and holiness; without the which, no man shall see the Lord. 15 And look to, that no man be destitute of the grace of God, and that no root of bitterness spring up and trouble; and thereby many be defiled: 16 and that there be no fornicator, or unclean person, as Esau, which for one breakfast sold his birthright. 17 Ye know how that afterward when that he would have inherited the blessing, he was put by, and he found no means to come thereby again: no, though he desired it with tears. 18 For ye are not come unto the mount that can be touched, and unto burning fire, nor yet to mist and darkness and tempest of weather, 19 neither unto the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words: which voice they that heard it, wished away, that the communication should not be spoken to them. 20 For they were not able to abide that which was spoken. If a beast had touched the mountain, it must have been stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 even so terrible was the sight which appeared. Moses said, "I fear and quake." 22 But ye are come unto the mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the celestial Jerusalem: and to an innumerable sight of angels, 23 and unto the congregation of the first born sons, which are written in heaven, and to God, the judge of all, and to the spirits of just and perfect men: 24 and to Jesus, the mediator of the new testament, and to the sprinkling of blood that speaketh better than the blood of Abel. 25 See that ye despise not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not which refused him that spake on earth; Much more shall we not escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth, and now declareth, saying "Yet once more will I shake, not the earth only, but also heaven." 27 No doubt the same that he sayeth, "yet once more," signifieth the removing away of those things which are shaken, as of things which have ended their course: that the things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore if we receive a kingdom which is not moved, we have grace, whereby we may serve God and please him with reverence and godly fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
Matthew(i) 1 Wherfore let vs also (seyng that we are compassed wyth so great a multytude of witnesses) laye awaye all that presseth doune, and the synne that hangeth on and let vs runne, wyth pacience vnto the batayle that is set before vs 2 lokynge vnto Iesus the author and fynysher of our fayth, whiche for the ioye that was set before hym, abode the crosse, and despised the same, and is set doune on the ryght hande of the throne of God. 3 Consydre therfore how that he endureth such speakyng agaynst him of synners least ye should be weryed and faynte in youre myndes. 4 For ye haue not yet resysted vnto bloude sheding stryuynge agaynst synne. 5 And ye haue forgotten consolacyon, which speaketh vnto you as vnto chyldren: my sonne despyse not the chastenynge of the Lorde, neyther faynte when thou arte rebuked of hym: 6 For whom the Lord loueth, hym he chasteneth: yea, and he scourgeth euerye sonne that he receyueth. 7 Yf ye endure chastenynge, God offereth hym selfe vnto you as vnto sonnes. What sonne is that whom the father chasteneth not? 8 Yf ye be not vnder correccyon (whereof all are partakers) then are ye bastardes and not sonnes. 9 Moreouer seynge we had fathers of oure fleshe whiche corrected vs, and we gaue them reuerence: shoulde we not muche rather be in subieccyon vnto the father of spyrytuall gyftes, that we myght lyue? 10 And they verely for a few dayes, nurtered vs after their owne pleasure, but he learneth vs vnto that whiche is profytable that we myght receyue of hys holynes. 11 No maner chastisynge for the presente tyme semeth to be ioyeous, but greuous: neuerthelesse afterwarde, it bryngeth the quyet frute of ryghtuousnes vnto them whiche are therein exercysed. 12 Stretche forth therfore agayne the handes whiche were let doune and the weake lines 13 & se that ye haue strayght steppes vnto your fete, least any halting, turne you oute of the way: yea let it rather be healed. 14 Embrace peace wt all men and holynes, wythout the whiche no man shall se the Lorde. 15 And loked to, that no man be destitute of the grace of God, and that no rote of bytternes sprynge vp and trouble, and therebye manye be defyled, 16 & that there be no fornicator or vncleane person, as Esau whiche for one breakfast solde his byrthright. 17 Ye know how that afterwarde when he wolde haue inheryted the blessyng, he was put by & he found no meanes for to come therby again no thoughe he desyred it with teares. 18 For ye are not come vnto the mounte that can be touched, and vnto burnynge fyre, nor yet to mist and darkenes, and tempest of wether, 19 neyther vnto the sounde of a trompe and the voyce of wordes: whiche voyce they that hearde it wyshed awaye, that the communicacyon shoulde not be spoken to them. 20 For they were not able to abyde that whiche was spoken. Yf a beaste had touched the mountayne, it must haue bene stoned, or thrust thorowe wt a darte: 21 euen so terryble was the syght which appeared, Moyses sayde: I feare and quake. 22 But ye are come vnto the mounte Syon, and to the cytye of the lyuyng God, the celestiall Ierusalem: and to an innumerable syghte of Angels, 23 and vnto the congregacyon of the first borne sonnes, which are wrytten in heauen, and to God the iudge of all, and to the spyrytes of iuste and perfecte men, 24 and to Iesus the medyatoure of the newe testament, and to the spryncklynge of bloude that speaketh better then the bloude of Abell. 25 Se that ye despyse not hym, that speaketh. For yf they escaped not whiche refused hym, that spake on earth: muche more shall we not escape, yf we turne awaye from hym that speaketh from heauen: 26 whose voyce then shouke the earth, and now declareth saiyng: yet ones more wyll I shake not the earth only, but also heauen. 27 No doubte that same that he sayeth yet ones more, signifyeth the remouyng away of those thynges, whiche are shaken as of thynges whiche haue ended theyr course: that the thynges whiche are not shaken maye remayne. 28 Wherfore yf we receyue a kingdom which is not moued, we haue grace, wherby we may serue God, and please hym wyth reuerence & Godly feare. 29 For our God is a consumynge fyre.
Great(i) 1 Wherfore, let vs also (seyng that we are compassed with so great a multitude of witnesses) laye awaye all that presseth doune, and the synne that hangeth so fast on, let vs runne with pacience vnto the battayle that is set before vs, 2 lookyng vnto Iesus the captayne & finissher of our fayth, which (for the ioye that was set before him) abode the crosse, & despised the shame, & is set downe on the ryghte hande of the throne of God. 3 Consyder therfore, how that he endured such speakinge agaynst hym of synners lest ye shuld be weryed and faynte in your mindes. 4 For ye haue not yet resysted vnto bloud, striuynge agaynst synne. 5 And haue forgotten the exhortacion, which speaketh vnto you as vnto children? my sonne, despyse not thou the chastening of the Lord, nether faynt, when thou art rebuked of hym: 6 for whom the Lorde loueth, hym he chasteneth: yee, he scourgeth euery sonne that he receaueth. 7 If ye endure chastening, God offereth him selfe vnto you as vnto sonnes. What sonne is he whom the father chasteneth not? 8 If ye be not vnder correccion (where of all are part takers) then are ye bastardes, and not sonnes. 9 Therfore seyng we haue had fathers of our flesshe which corrected vs, & we gaue them reuerence: shall we not moch rather be in subieccion vnto the father of spirites, & lyue? 10 And they verely for a feaw dayes, nurtred vs after theyr awne pleasure: but he nurteth vs for our profit, to the intent that he maye mynister of his holynes vnto vs. 11 No maner chastisyng for the present tyme semeth to be ioyous, but greueous: neuertheles afterwarde, it bringeth the quyet frute of ryghtewesnes, vnto them which are exercysed therby. 12 Stretch forth therfore the handes which were let downe, and the weake knees: 13 and se that ye haue strayght steppes vnto youre fete, lest eny halting turne you out of the waye: yee let it rather be healed. 14 Folow peace with all men and holynes: with out the which no man shall se the Lorde. 15 And loke, that no man be destitute of the grace of god, lest anye roote of bytternes spryng vp and trouble, & therby many be defyled: 16 that ther be no fornicator, or vncleane person, as Esau whych for one mease of meate solde his byrthryght. 17 For ye knowe how that afterwarde when he wolde by inheretaunce haue optayned blessyng, he was put by, For he founde no place of repentaunce, though he sought it with teares. 18 For ye are not come vnto the mounte that is touched, & vnto burnyng fyre, nor vnto storme, & darcknes, and tempestes of wedder, 19 and sounde of a trompe, and the voyce of wordes: which voyce, they (that hearde it) wysshed awaye, that the communicacyon shuld not be spoken to them, 20 For they coulde not abyde that which was commaunded. If a beast touche the mountayne, it shall be stoned, or thrust thorow with a darte: 21 so terrible was the syght which appeared. Moses sayde: I feare and quake. 22 But ye are come vnto the mount Syon, and to the citye of the liuynge God, the celestiall Ierusalem: and to an innumerable syght of angels, 23 and vnto the congregacion of the fyrst borne sonnes; whych are wrytten in heauen, and to God, the iudge of all, & to the spretes of iust and parfecte men, 24 and to Iesus the mediator of the new testament, & to the sprincklynge of bloud that speaketh better then the bloud of Abel. 25 Se that ye despyse not hym, that speaketh. For yf they escaped not, whych refused him that spake on erth: moch more shall we not escape, yf we turne awaye from hym, that speaketh from heauen: 26 whose voyce then shoke the erth, and now hath declared sayinge: yet once more will I shake, not the erth onely, but also heauen. 27 Where as he sayth: yet once more, it signifyeth the remouyng awaye of those thynges which are shaken as of thinges which haue ended their course: that the thynges which are not shaken, maye remayne. 28 Wherefore, yf we receaue the kyngdome which can not be moued, we haue grace, wherby we maye so serue God, and that we maye please hym with reuerence and godly feare. 29 For oure God is a consumyng fyre.
Geneva(i) 1 Wherefore, let vs also, seeing that we are compassed with so great a cloude of witnesses, cast away euery thing that presseth downe, and the sinne that hangeth so fast on: let vs runne with patience the race that is set before vs, 2 Looking vnto Iesus the authour and finisher of our faith, who for the ioy that was set before him, endured the crosse, and despised the shame, and is set at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Consider therefore him that endured such speaking against of sinners, lest ye should be wearied and faint in your mindes. 4 Ye haue not yet resisted vnto blood, striuing against sinne. 5 And ye haue forgotten the consolation, which speaketh vnto you as vnto children, My sonne, despise not the chastening of the Lord, neither faint when thou art rebuked of him. 6 For whom the Lord loueth, he chasteneth: and he scourgeth euery sonne that he receiueth: 7 If ye endure chastening, God offereth him selfe vnto you as vnto sonnes: for what sonne is it whom the father chasteneth not? 8 If therefore ye be without correction, whereof al are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sonnes. 9 Moreouer we haue had the fathers of our bodies which corrected vs, and we gaue them reuerence: should we not much rather be in subiection vnto the father of spirites, that we might liue? 10 For they verely for a few dayes chastened vs after their owne pleasure: but he chasteneth vs for our profite, that we might be partakers of his holinesse. 11 Now no chastising for the present seemeth to be ioyous, but, grieuous: but afterwarde, it bringeth the quiet fruite of righteousnesse, vnto them which are thereby exercised. 12 Wherfore lift vp your hands which hang downe, and your weake knees, 13 And make straight steppes vnto your feete, lest that which is halting, be turned out of the way, but let it rather be healed. 14 Followe peace with all men, and holinesse, without the which no man shall see ye Lord. 15 Take heede, that no man fall away from the grace of God: let no roote of bitternes spring vp and trouble you, lest thereby many be defiled. 16 Let there be no fornicator, or prophane person as Esau, which for one portion of meate solde his birthright. 17 For ye knowe howe that afterwarde also when he woulde haue inherited the blessing, he was reiected: for he founde no place to repentance, though he sought that blessing with teares. 18 For ye are not come vnto the mount that might be touched, nor vnto burning fire, nor to blacknes and darkenes, and tempest, 19 Neither vnto the sounde of a trumpet, and the voyce of wordes, which they that heard it, excused themselues, that the word should not be spoken to them any more, 20 (For they were not able to abide that which was commanded, yea, though a beast touche the mountaine, it shalbe stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight which appeared, that Moses said, I feare and quake.) 22 But ye are come vnto the mount Sion, and to the citie of the liuing God, the celestiall Hierusalem, and to ye company of innumerable Angels, 23 And to the assemblie and congregation of the first borne, which are written in heauen, and to God the iudge of all, and to the spirits of iust and perfite men, 24 And to Iesus the Mediatour of the new Testament, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things then that of Abel. 25 See that ye despise not him that speaketh: for if they escaped not which refused him, that spake on earth: much more shall we not escape, if we turne away from him, that speaketh from heauen. 26 Whose voyce then shooke the earth and nowe hath declared, saying, Yet once more will I shake, not the earth onely, but also heauen. 27 And this worde, Yet once more, signifieth the remouing of those things which are shaken, as of things which are made with hands, that the things which are not shaken, may remaine. 28 Wherefore seeing we receiue a kingdome, which cannot be shaken, let vs haue grace whereby we may so serue God, that we may please him with reuerence and feare. 29 For euen our God is a consuming fire.
Bishops(i) 1 Wherfore, seyng that we are compassed with so great a cloude of witnesses, lay away all that presseth downe, & the sinne that hangeth so fast on, let vs run with patience vnto the battayle that is set before vs 2 Lokyng vnto Iesus, the captayne and finissher of our fayth, which for the ioy that was set before hym, endured the crosse, hauyng dispised the shame, and is set downe on the ryght hande of the throne of God 3 Consider therfore hym that endured such speakyng agaynst hym of sinners, lest you shoulde be weryed, fayntyng in your myndes 4 Ye haue not yet resisted vnto blood, stryuyng agaynst sinne 5 And ye haue forgotten the exhortatio, which speaketh vnto you as vnto chyldren: My sonne despise not thou the chastenyng of the Lorde, neither faynt when thou art rebuked of hym 6 For whom the Lord loueth, he chasteneth, and scourgeth euery sonne that he receaueth 7 If ye endure chastenyng, God offereth him selfe as vnto sonnes: For what sonne is he whom the father chasteneth not 8 But yf ye be without chastisment, wherof all are partakers, then are ye bastardes, and not sonnes 9 Furthermore, we haue had fathers of our fleshe, which corrected vs, and we gaue them reuerence: Shall we not then much rather be in subiection vnto the father of spirites, and lyue 10 For they veryly, for a fewe dayes, chastened vs after their owne pleasure: but he, for our profite, that we myght be partakers of his holynesse 11 No chashsyng for the present seemeth to be ioyous, but greeuous: Neuerthelesse, afterwarde it bryngeth the quiet fruite of ryghteousnesse, vnto the which are exercised therby 12 Strayghten vp therfore the handes which were let downe, and the weake knees 13 And make ryght steppes vnto your feete, lest that which is haltyng, turne you out of the way: but let it rather be healed 14 Folowe peace with all men, and holynesse, without the which, no man shall see the Lorde 15 Takyng heede that no man fall away from the grace of God, lest any roote of bitternesse spryngyng vp, trouble you, and therby many be defyled 16 Let there be no fornicator or vncleane person, as Esau, which for one morsell of meate, solde his birthryght 17 For ye knowe, howe that afterwarde when he woulde haue inherited the blessyng, he was reprobated: For he founde no place of repentaunce, though he sought it with teares 18 For ye are not come vnto the mount that is touched, & vnto burnyng fyre, and vnto storme and darkenesse, and tempestes of weather 19 And sounde of a trompe, & the voyce of wordes: which [voyce] they that heard it, wisshed away, that the worde should not be spoken to them 20 (For they dyd not abyde that which was commaunded. If a beast touche the mountaine, it shalbe stoned, or thrust through with a darte 21 And so terrible was the syght which appeared, that Moyses sayde, I feare and quake. 22 But ye are come vnto ye mount Sion, and to the citie of the lyuyng God, the celestiall Hierusalem, and to an innumerable companie of Angels 23 And vnto the congregation of the first borne, written in heauen, and to God the iudge of all, and to the spirites of iust and perfect men 24 And to Iesus the mediatour of the newe couenaunt, and to the blood of sprinklyng, that speaketh better then that of Abel 25 See that ye despise not hym that speaketh: For yf they escaped not, which refused hym that spake on earth: much more shall we [not escape] yf we turne away from hym that [speaketh] from heauen 26 Whose voyce then shoke the earth, & nowe hath declared, saying: Yet once more wyll I shake, not the earth only, but also heauen 27 And this [yet once more] signifieth remouyng of those thynges which are shaken, as of thynges which are made: that the thynges which are not shaken, may remayne 28 Wherfore, we receauyng a kingdome which can not be moued, let vs haue grace, wherby we may so serue God acceptablie, with reuerence & godly feare 29 For our God [is] a consumyng fyre
DouayRheims(i) 1 And therefore we also having so great a cloud of witnesses over our head, laying aside every weight and sin which surrounds us, let us run by patience to the fight proposed to us: 2 Looking on Jesus, the author and finisher of faith, who, having joy set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and now sitteth on the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For think diligently upon him that endured such opposition from sinners against himself that you be not wearied, fainting in your minds. 4 For you have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And you have forgotten the consolation which speaketh to you, as unto children, saying: My son, neglect not the discipline of the Lord: neither be thou wearied whilst thou art rebuked by him. 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chastiseth: and he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 Persevere under discipline. God dealeth with you as with his sons. For what son is there whom the father doth not correct? 8 But if you be without chastisement, whereof all are made partakers, then are you bastards and not sons. 9 Moreover, we have had fathers of our flesh for instructors, and we reverenced them. Shall we not much more obey the Father of spirits and live? 10 And they indeed for a few days, according to their own pleasure, instructed us: but he, for our profit, that we might receive his sanctification. 11 Now all chastisement for the present indeed seemeth not to bring with it joy, but sorrow: but afterwards it will yield to them that are exercised by it the most peaceable fruit of justice. 12 Wherefore, lift up the hands which hang down and the feeble knees: 13 And make straight steps with your feet: that no one, halting, may go out of the way; but rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men and holiness: without which no man shall see God. 15 Looking diligently, lest any man be wanting to the grace of God: lest any root of bitterness springing up do hinder and by it many be defiled: 16 Lest there be any fornicator or profane person, as Esau who for one mess sold his first birthright. 17 For know ye that afterwards, when he desired to inherit the benediction, he was rejected. For he found no place of repentance, although with tears he had sought it. 18 For you are not come to a mountain that might be touched and a burning fire and a whirlwind and darkness and storm, 19 And the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words, which they that had excused themselves, that the word might not be spoken to them. 20 For they did not endure that which was said: and if so much as a beast shall touch the mount, it shall be stoned. 21 And so terrible was that which was seen, Moses said: I am frighted, and tremble. 22 But you are come to mount Sion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to the company of many thousands of angels, 23 And to the church of the firstborn who are written in the heavens, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of the just made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new testament, and to the sprinkling of blood which speaketh better than that of Abel. 25 See that you refuse him not that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke upon earth, much more shall not we that turn away from him that speaketh to us from heaven. 26 Whose voice then moved the earth; but now he promiseth, saying: Yet once more: and I will move, not only the earth, but heaven also. 27 And in that he saith: Yet once more, he signifieth the translation of the moveable things as made, that those things may remain which are immoveable. 28 Therefore, receiving an immoveable kingdom, we have grace: whereby let us serve, pleasing God, with fear and reverence. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
KJV(i) 1 Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? 8 But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. 17 For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things that that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 1 Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? 8 But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. 17 For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 Wherefore G2532 seeing we also G2192 are [G5723]   G4029 compassed about [G5740]   G2254   G5118 with so great G3509 a cloud G3144 of witnesses G659 , let G2249 us G659 lay aside [G5642]   G3956 every G3591 weight G2532 , and G266 the sin G2139 which doth so easily beset G5143 us, and let us run [G5725]   G1223 with G5281 patience G73 the race G4295 that is set before [G5740]   G2254 us,
  2 G872 Looking [G5723]   G1519 unto G2424 Jesus G747 the author G2532 and G5051 finisher G4102 of our faith G3739 ; who G473 for G5479 the joy G4295 that was set before [G5740]   G846 him G5278 endured [G5656]   G4716 the cross G2706 , despising [G5660]   G152 the shame G5037 , and G2523 is set down [G5656]   G1722 at G1188 the right hand G2362 of the throne G2316 of God.
  3 G1063 For G357 consider [G5663]   G5278 him that endured [G5761]   G5108 such G485 contradiction G5259 of G268 sinners G1519 against G846 himself G3363 , lest G2577 ye be wearied [G5632]   G1590 and faint [G5746]   G5216 in your G5590 minds.
  4 G478 Ye have G3768 not yet G478 resisted [G5627]   G3360 unto G129 blood G464 , striving [G5740]   G4314 against G266 sin.
  5 G2532 And G1585 ye have forgotten [G5769]   G3874 the exhortation G3748 which G1256 speaketh [G5736]   G5213 unto you G5613 as G5207 unto children G3450 , My G5207 son G3643 , despise G3361 not G3643 thou [G5720]   G3809 the chastening G2962 of the Lord G3366 , nor G1590 faint [G5744]   G1651 when thou art rebuked [G5746]   G5259 of G846 him:
  6 G1063 For G3739 whom G2962 the Lord G25 loveth [G5719]   G3811 he chasteneth [G5719]   G1161 , and G3146 scourgeth [G5719]   G3956 every G5207 son G3739 whom G3858 he receiveth [G5736]  .
  7 G1487 If G5278 ye endure [G5719]   G3809 chastening G2316 , God G4374 dealeth [G5743]   G5213 with you G5613 as G5207 with sons G1063 ; for G5101 what G5207 son G2076 is he [G5748]   G3739 whom G3962 the father G3811 chasteneth [G5719]   G3756 not?
  8 G1161 But G1487 if G2075 ye be [G5748]   G5565 without G3809 chastisement G3739 , whereof G3956 all G1096 are [G5754]   G3353 partakers G686 , then G2075 are ye [G5748]   G3541 bastards G2532 , and G3756 not G5207 sons.
  9 G1534 Furthermore G3303   G2192 we have had [G5707]   G3962 fathers G2257 of our G4561 flesh G3810 which corrected G2532 us, and G1788 we gave them reverence [G5710]   G5293 : shall we G3756 not G4183 much G3123 rather G5293 be in subjection [G5691]   G3962 unto the Father G4151 of spirits G2532 , and G2198 live [G5692]  ?
  10 G1063 For G3303 they verily G4314 for G3641 a few G2250 days G3811 chastened [G5707]   G2596 us after G846 their own G1380 pleasure [G5723]   G1161 ; but G1909 he for G4851 our profit [G5723]   G1519 , that G3335 we might be partakers [G5629]   G846 of his G41 holiness.
  11 G1161 Now G3956 no G3756   G3809 chastening G4314 for G3303   G3918 the present [G5752]   G1380 seemeth [G5719]   G1511 to be [G5750]   G5479 joyous G235 , but G3077 grievous G1161 : nevertheless G5305 afterward G591 it yieldeth [G5719]   G1516 the peaceable G2590 fruit G1343 of righteousness G1128 unto them which are exercised [G5772]   G1223 thereby G846  .
  12 G1352 Wherefore G461 lift up [G5657]   G5495 the hands G3935 which hang down [G5772]   G2532 , and G3886 the feeble [G5772]   G1119 knees;
  13 G2532 And G4160 make [G5657]   G3717 straight G5163 paths G5216 for your G4228 feet G3363 , lest that G5560 which is lame G1624 be turned out of the way [G5652]   G1161 ; but G2390 let it G3123 rather G2390 be healed [G5686]  .
  14 G1377 Follow [G5720]   G1515 peace G3326 with G3956 all G2532 men, and G38 holiness G5565 , without G3739 which G3762 no man G3700 shall see [G5695]   G2962 the Lord:
  15 G1983 Looking diligently [G5723]   G3361 lest G5100 any man G5302 fail [G5723]   G575 of G5485 the grace G2316 of God G3361 ; lest G5100 any G4491 root G4088 of bitterness G5453 springing [G5723]   G507 up G1776 trouble [G5725]   G2532 you, and G1223 thereby G5026   G4183 many G3392 be defiled [G5686]  ;
  16 G3361 Lest G5100 there be any G4205 fornicator G2228 , or G952 profane person G5613 , as G2269 Esau G3739 , who G473 for G3391 one G1035 morsel of meat G591 sold [G5639]   G846 his G4415 birthright.
  17 G1063 For G2467 ye know [G5759]   G3754 how G2532 that afterward G3347   G2309 , when he would [G5723]   G2816 have inherited [G5658]   G2129 the blessing G593 , he was rejected [G5681]   G1063 : for G2147 he found [G5627]   G3756 no G5117 place G3341 of repentance G2539 , though G1567 he sought G846 it G1567 carefully [G5660]   G3326 with G1144 tears.
  18 G1063 For G4334 ye are G3756 not G4334 come [G5754]   G3735 unto the mount G5584 that might be touched [G5746]   G2532 , and G2545 that burned [G5772]   G4442 with fire G2532 , nor G1105 unto blackness G2532 , and G4655 darkness G2532 , and G2366 tempest,
  19 G2532 And G2279 the sound G4536 of a trumpet G2532 , and G5456 the voice G4487 of words G3739 ; which G191 voice they that heard [G5660]   G3868 intreated [G5662]   G3056 that the word G4369 should G3361 not G4369 be spoken [G5683]   G846 to them G3361 any more:
  20 G1063 (For G5342 they could G3756 not G5342 endure [G5707]   G1291 that which was commanded [G5746]   G2579 , And if so much as G2342 a beast G2345 touch [G5632]   G3735 the mountain G3036 , it shall be stoned [G5701]   G2228 , or G2700 thrust through [G5701]   G1002 with a dart:
  21 G2532 And G3779 so G5398 terrible G2258 was [G5713]   G5324 the sight [G5746]   G3475 , that Moses G2036 said [G5627]   G1630 , I exceedingly fear G1510   [G5748]   G2532 and G1790 quake:)
  22 G235 But G4334 ye are come [G5754]   G3735 unto mount G4622 Sion G2532 , and G4172 unto the city G2198 of the living [G5723]   G2316 God G2032 , the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem G2532 , and G3461 to an innumerable company G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 To the general assembly G2532 and G1577 church G4416 of the firstborn G583 , which are written [G5772]   G1722 in G3772 heaven G2532 , and G2316 to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all G2532 , and G4151 to the spirits G1342 of just men G5048 made perfect [G5772]  ,
  24 G2532 And G2424 to Jesus G3316 the mediator G3501 of the new G1242 covenant G2532 , and G129 to the blood G4473 of sprinkling G2980 , that speaketh [G5723]   G2909 better things G3844 than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 See [G5720]   G3868 that ye refuse [G5667]   G3361 not G2980 him that speaketh [G5723]   G1063 . For G1487 if G1565 they G5343 escaped [G5627]   G3756 not G3868 who refused him [G5666]   G5537 that spake [G5723]   G1909 on G1093 earth G4183 , much G3123 more G2249 shall not we G654 escape, if we turn away from him [G5734]   G575 that speaketh from G3772 heaven:
  26 G3739 Whose G5456 voice G5119 then G4531 shook [G5656]   G1093 the earth G1161 : but G3568 now G1861 he hath promised [G5766]   G3004 , saying [G5723]   G2089 , Yet G530 once more G1473 I G4579 shake [G5719]   G3756 not G1093 the earth G3440 only G235 , but G2532 also G3772 heaven.
  27 G1161 And G2089 this word, Yet G530 once more G1213 , signifieth [G5719]   G3331 the removing G4531 of those things that are shaken [G5746]   G5613 , as G4160 of things that are made [G5772]   G2443 , that G3361 those things which cannot G4531 be shaken [G5746]   G3306 may remain [G5661]  .
  28 G1352 Wherefore G3880 we receiving [G5723]   G932 a kingdom G761 which cannot be moved G2192 , let us have [G5725]   G5485 grace G1223 , whereby G3739   G3000 we may serve [G5725]   G2316 God G2102 acceptably G3326 with G127 reverence G2532 and G2124 godly fear:
  29 G2532 For G1063   G2257 our G2316 God G2654 is a consuming [G5723]   G4442 fire.
Mace(i) 1 Wherefore, since we are surrounded with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every incumbrance, and the sin which does so easily embarrass us, and let us pursue with constancy the course that is proposed to us: 2 having Jesus in our view, the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down on the right hand of the throne of God. 3 for you should consider how he endured such opposition from sinners against himself, lest ye be tired out, and quite despond. 4 You have not yet resisted unto death, striving against sin. 5 have you forgot the exhortation which is address'd to you, as to children? "my son, despise not thou the chastning of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him. 6 for whom the Lord loveth, he chastises, and scourgeth every son whom he receives." 7 if you are to endure chastisement, God treats you as his children: for where's the son whom his father does not chastise? 8 but if you were exempted from that discipline which others are subject to, then are you bastards, and not sons. 9 when our natural parents corrected us, we gave them reverence: is it not much more reasonable to be in subjection to the father of spirits, in order to have life? 10 their discipline was temporary, and the effect of humour; whereas God chastises us for our advantage, to make us partakers of his holiness. 11 'tis true, all correction at first is far from appearing agreeable, yet afterward it produces the agreeable fruits of virtue in those who are exercised thereby. 12 Wherefore "strengthen your weak hands and your feeble knees. 13 clear the way for your feet, lest that which is lame should be quite out of joint, instead of being redress'd." 14 seek peace with all men, and sanctity of life, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 take care not to deprive yourselves of the divine favour: and that no poisonous root spring up, and spread a general infection among you. 16 let there be no licentious or profane person, such as Esau, "who sold his birth-right, for a single mess." 17 for you know that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: not being able to make Isaac to retract, though he importun'd him with tears. 18 You do not approach to any thing corporeal, to scorching fire, to smoak, darkness, and tempest, 19 nor to the sound of trumpets, and the voice which pronounc'd such words, that they who heard, intreated they might hear it no more. 20 nor could they endure that threat, "if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned." 21 and so terrible was the appearance, that Moses cry'd out, "I tremble with the fright." 22 but you are come to mount Sion, to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable congress of angels, to the general assembly, 23 the church of the first-born who are enroll'd in heaven, to God the judge of all, to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the aspersion of that blood which cries for pardon, and not for vengeance as that of Abel. 25 Take care that you be not deaf to him that speaketh: for if they did not escape, who disregarded the oracles pronounc'd on earth, much less shall we escape, if we turn away from him that delivered the oracles from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth: but he has promised to do it now, saying, " yet once more I will shake, not the earth only, but heaven too." 27 and this expression, yet once more" signifies the abolition of those changeable things which were only contriv'd, that what is unalterable might lastingly succeed. 28 since then we are entring into a kingdom which cannot be changed, let us maintain the divine favour, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and fear. 29 for "our God is a consuming fire."
Whiston(i) 1 Wherefore, seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset [us], and let us run with patience the race which is set before us, 2 Looking unto Jesus theauthor and finisher of the faith; who for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 For ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, [My] son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him. 6 For whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons: for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? 8 But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh, who corrected us, and we gave [them] reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they verily for a few days chastned us, after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 No chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness, unto them who are exercised thereby. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees. 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way, but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 Looking diligently, that no one fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness spring up, with gall, and thereby many be defiled: 16 Lest there [be] any fornicator, or profane person; As Esau for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. 17 For ye know how that afterward when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might [[Read] not, [Exod.] xix. 12, 13, 23. [and here. v.] 20.] be touched, that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which they that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned. 21 And so terrible was the sight, [that] Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake. 22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to holy ten thousands of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the first-born who are written in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than Abel. 25 Seethat ye refuse not him that speaketh to you: For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more we, if we turn away from him that is from the heavens: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promiseth, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as those things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
Wesley(i) 1 Wherefore, seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which easily besetteth us, and run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking to Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith; 2 who for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right-hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction from sinners against himself, lest ye be weary and faint in your minds. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And yet ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh to you as to sons, My son, despise not thou the chastning of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him. 6 For whom the Lord loveth, he chastneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 If ye endure chastning, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he, whom his father chastneth not? 8 But if ye are without chastning, of which all are partakers, then are ye bastards and not sons. 9 Moreover we have had fathers of our flesh who corrected us, and we reverenced them: Shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits and live? 10 For they, verily, for a few days chastned us as they thought good: but he for our profit, that we may be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now all chastning for the present is assuredly not joyous, but grievous; yet afterwards it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness to them that are exercised thereby. 12 Wherefore Lift up the hands that hang down and the feeble knees: 13 And make strait paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way, but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 Looking diligently, lest any one fall from the grace of God, lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled: Lest there be any fornicator or profane person, 16 as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright: 17 For ye know that afterward, even when he desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place for repentance, tho' he sought it diligently with tears. 18 For ye are not come to the mountain that could be touched, and the burning fire, 19 and blackness, and darkness, and tempest, And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which they that heard intreated that the word might not be spoken to them any more. 20 For they could not bear that which was commanded, If even a beast touch the mountain, let it be stoned. 21 And so terrible was the appearance, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble. 22 But ye are come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, 23 and to an innumerable company, To the general assembly of angels, and to the church of the first born, who are inrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, which speaketh better things than that of Abel. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh: 25 for if they escaped not who refused him that delivered the oracle on earth, much more shall not we, who turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I will shake not only the earth, but also the heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, sheweth the removal of the things which are shaken, as being made, that the things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Therefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us hold fast the grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
Worsley(i) 1 Having therefore so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us lay aside every incumbrance, and the sin that easily besets us, and run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 looking unto Jesus the leader and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Wherefore consider Him who endured such contradiction of sinners against Himself, that ye may not give out, fainting in your minds: 4 for ye have not resisted unto blood in striving against sin. 5 Have ye forgotten the exhortation, which speaketh to you as to sons, saying, "My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, nor saint when rebuked by Him? 6 for whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth." 7 If ye endure chastening, God treateth you as sons; for what son is there, whom the father doth not chastise? 8 But if ye be without chastisement, of which all are partakers, then are ye bastards and not sons. 9 Now if we had fathers of our flesh, who corrected us, and we gave them reverence; shall we not much more be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they indeed corrected us for a while, as seemed good to them; but He for our profit, that we may be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now no chastening seems for the present to be matter of joy but of grief: and yet afterwards it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those that are exercised thereby. 12 Lift up therefore the hands that hang down, and strengthen the feeble knees. 13 And make strait paths for your feet, that what is lame may not be turned out of the way, but rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men; and holiness, without which none shall see the Lord: 15 looking to it, least there be any one falling short of the grace of God, least any root of bitterness springing up should be troublesome, and by it many be defiled: 16 least there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one repast gave away his birthright. 17 For ye know that, when he would afterwards have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no room for repentance, though he sought it earnestly even with tears. 18 Ye are not come to a tangible mountain, and burning fire, and a thick cloud, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which they that heard, intreated that the word might not any more be thus delivered to them: 20 (for they could not bear the strict command, if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or shot through with a dart; 21 and so terrible was the appearance that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble:) 22 but ye are come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the first-born who are written in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of the just made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than Abel. 25 See that ye reject not Him that speaketh; for if they escaped not, who rejected him that gave forth divine oracles on earth, much less shall we, if we turn away from Him that speaketh from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now He hath promised, saying, "Yet once more I shake not only the earth, but also the heaven." 27 Now this expression "yet once more" signifieth the removing of the things that are shaken, as of things which had been appointed only for a season, that those which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore since we receive a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and holy fear: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Haweis(i) 1 THEREFORE also seeing we have so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, laying aside every weight, and that most easily besetting sin, let us run with patience the race lying before us, 2 earnestly looking up to Jesus the author and the finisher of faith; who, for the joy set before him, endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Consider then attentively him that endured from sinners such opposition against himself, that ye be not wearied out, fainting in your souls. 4 As yet ye have not resisted unto blood, struggling against sin. 5 And have you forgotten the exhortation which is addressed to you, as children, "My son, count not lightly of the Lord's childlike correction, nor faint when under his rebuke: 6 for whom the Lord loveth he correcteth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth." 7 If ye patiently endure correction, God carries himself towards you as his children: for who is the son whom the father doth not correct? 8 If then ye are without correction, of which all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not children. 9 If then we have had the fathers of our flesh for correctors, and reverenced them; shall we not much more be under subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they indeed for a few days as seemed proper to themselves corrected us; but he for our own advantage, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now all correction at the moment seemeth not to be cause for joy, but for sorrow; but after a while it produceth peaceable fruit of righteousness to those who have thereby been disciplined. 12 Wherefore stretch out again the hands that hang down, and the paralytic knees; 13 and make strait paths for your feet, that what is halting may not be turned out of the way; but that it may rather be healed. 14 Earnestly seek peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 carefully observing lest any of you fail of attaining the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and by it many be defiled; 16 lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of bread parted with his birthrights. 17 For ye know, that when afterwards he wished to inherit the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place for a change of [his father's] mind, though he sought it earnestly with tears. 18 For ye have not approached the mountain that could only be groped for, and that burned with fire, and the thick cloud, and the darkness, and the tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which they who heard, earnestly begged that the discourse might not be directed to them: 20 for they could not bear the charge given, and "If but a beast touch the mountain he shall be stoned, or shot through with a dart:" 21 and so terrible was the appearance, that Moses said, I am exceedingly afraid and trembling: 22 but ye are come unto mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 and to the general assembly and church of the first-born registered in the heavens, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men perfected, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new testament, and to the blood of sprinkling, which speaketh better things than that of Abel. 25 Beware that ye reject not him that speaketh: for if they escaped not, who rejected him, that upon earth spake by divine influence, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him who speaks from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth, but now he hath promised, saying, "Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also the heaven." 27 Now this word yet once more manifests the removal of the things shaken, as of things formed, that the things not shaken may endure. 28 Wherefore receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, may we hold fast the grace, by which we can offer to God acceptably divine service, with reverence and pious awe: 29 for our God is a devouring fire.
Thomson(i) 1 As we therefore are encompassed with such a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which easily entangleth us, and let us run without intermission the race set before us, 2 looking forward to Jesus, the leader and perfecter of this faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured a cross, despising shame, and hath taken a seat at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Consider him who bore such contradiction of sinners against himself, that you may not grow weary, nor faint in your minds. 4 You have not yet in your contest with sin resisted to blood. 5 And have you forgotten this exhortation which speaketh to us as to children, "My son slight not the correction of the Lord, Nor faint when reproved by him; 6 For whom the Lord loveth he reproveth, And chastiseth every son whom he receiveth. 7 If you endure correction God dealeth with you as sons. For what son is there whom a father doth not correct? 8 Now if you are without correction, of which all are partakers, you are indeed bastards and not sons. 9 Well then: we have had fathers of our flesh who have corrected us, and we have reverenced them; shall we not much more submit ourselves to the father of our spirits, and live? 10 For they indeed for a few days corrected us as they thought fit; but he for our advantage, that we may partake of his holiness. 11 Now all correction seemeth, for the present, not to be matter of joy, but of grief; yet afterwards it produceth the peaceful fruit of righteousness to them who are exercised therewith. 12 Therefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the knees which are feeble, 13 and make straight tracks with your feet, that that which is lame may not be sprained, but rather healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and that holiness without which none shall see the Lord, 15 watching diligently that none fall short of the favour of God"that no root of bitterness spring up and occasion trouble, and many be defiled by it 16 that there be no fornicator, nor profane person like Esau, who for a single meal sold his birth right; 17 for you know that afterwards when he wished to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no way to change his father's mind, though he earnestly sought it with tears. 18 For you are not come to a mountain which might be touched, and to blazing fire, and to gloom, and darkness, and a turbid tempest, 19 and to the sound of a trumpet, and a sound of words, the hearers of which entreated that the discourse might not be continued to them; 20 for they could not bear this threat, "And if even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned or pierced through with a dart." 21 And so awful was the appearance, that Moses said, "I am exceedingly terrified and tremble:" 22 but you are come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels 23 to the general assembly and congregation of first born, enrolled in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling which speaketh better things than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not reject him who speaketh. For if they did not escape who rejected him who gave forth oracles on earth, how much less shall we who reject him who is from heaven, 26 whose voice then shook the earth, but he hath now announced, saying, "Yet once more I shake not only the earth but the heaven also." 27 Now this expression, "Yet once more" signifieth the removal of the things shaken, as having been made, that the things which are immoveable may remain. 28 As we have therefore received a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us have gratitude by which we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and holy awe: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Webster(i) 1 Wherefore, seeing we also are encompassed with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 Looking to Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 Ye have not yet resisted to blood, striving against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh to you as to children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked by him: 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons: for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? 8 But if ye are without chastisement, of which all are partakers, then are ye bastards and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh who corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness to them who are exercised by it. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 Looking diligently, lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up, trouble you, and by it many be defiled; 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of food sold his birth-right. 17 For ye know that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For ye are not come to the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor to blackness, and to darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard, entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble:) 22 But ye are come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the first-born, who are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, by which we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 Therefore G2532 seeing we also G2192 [G5723] are G4029 G2254 [G5740] surrounded G5118 with so great G3509 a cloud G3144 of witnesses G659 0 , let G2249 us G659 [G5642] lay aside G3956 every G3591 weight G2532 , and G266 the sin G2139 which doth so easily beset G5143 [G5725] us, and let us run G1223 with G5281 patience G73 the race G4295 [G5740] that is set before G2254 us,
  2 G872 [G5723] Looking G1519 to G2424 Jesus G747 the author G2532 and G5051 finisher G4102 of our faith G3739 ; who G473 for G5479 the joy G4295 [G5740] that was set before G846 him G5278 [G5656] endured G4716 the cross G2706 [G5660] , despising G152 the shame G5037 , and G2523 [G5656] is set down G1722 at G1188 the right hand G2362 of the throne G2316 of God.
  3 G1063 For G357 [G5663] consider G5278 [G5761] him that endured G5108 such G485 hostility G5259 by G268 sinners G1519 against G846 himself G3363 , lest G2577 [G5632] ye be wearied G1590 [G5746] and faint G5216 in your G5590 minds.
  4 G478 0 Ye have G3768 not yet G478 [G5627] resisted G3360 to G129 blood G464 [G5740] , striving G4314 against G266 sin.
  5 G2532 And G1585 [G5769] ye have forgotten G3874 the exhortation G3748 which G1256 [G5736] speaketh G5213 to you G5613 as G5207 to children G3450 , My G5207 son G3643 0 , despise G3361 not G3643 [G5720] thou G3809 the chastening G2962 of the Lord G3366 , nor G1590 [G5744] faint G1651 [G5746] when thou art rebuked G5259 by G846 him:
  6 G1063 For G3739 whom G2962 the Lord G25 [G5719] loveth G3811 [G5719] he chasteneth G1161 , and G3146 [G5719] scourgeth G3956 every G5207 son G3739 whom G3858 [G5736] he receiveth.
  7 G1487 If G5278 [G5719] ye endure G3809 chastening G2316 , God G4374 [G5743] dealeth G5213 with you G5613 as G5207 with sons G1063 ; for G5101 what G5207 son G2076 [G5748] is he G3739 whom G3962 the father G3811 [G5719] chasteneth G3756 not?
  8 G1161 But G1487 if G2075 [G5748] ye are G5565 without G3809 chastisement G3739 , of which G3956 all G1096 [G5754] are G3353 partakers G686 , then G2075 [G5748] are ye G3541 bastards G2532 , and G3756 not G5207 sons.
  9 G1534 G3303 Furthermore G2192 [G5707] we have had G3962 fathers G2257 of our G4561 flesh G3810 who corrected G2532 us, and G1788 [G5710] we gave them reverence G5293 0 : shall we G3756 not G4183 much G3123 rather G5293 [G5691] be in subjection G3962 to the Father G4151 of spirits G2532 , and G2198 [G5692] live?
  10 G1063 For G3303 they verily G4314 for G3641 a few G2250 days G3811 [G5707] chastened G2596 us after G846 their own G1380 [G5723] pleasure G1161 ; but G1909 he for G4851 [G5723] our profit G1519 , that G3335 [G5629] we might be partakers G846 of his G41 holiness.
  11 G1161 Now G3956 G3756 no G3809 chastening G4314 G3303 for G3918 [G5752] the present G1380 [G5719] seemeth G1511 [G5750] to be G5479 joyous G235 , but G3077 grievous G1161 : nevertheless G5305 afterward G591 [G5719] it yieldeth G1516 the peaceable G2590 fruit G1343 of righteousness G1128 [G5772] to them who are exercised G1223 by G846 it.
  12 G1352 Therefore G461 [G5657] lift up G5495 the hands G3935 [G5772] which hang down G2532 , and G3886 [G5772] the feeble G1119 knees;
  13 G2532 And G4160 [G5657] make G3717 straight G5163 paths G5216 for your G4228 feet G3363 , lest that G5560 which is lame G1624 [G5652] be turned out of the way G1161 ; but G2390 0 let it G3123 rather G2390 [G5686] be healed.
  14 G1377 [G5720] Follow G1515 peace G3326 with G3956 all G2532 men, and G38 holiness G5565 , without G3739 which G3762 no man G3700 [G5695] shall see G2962 the Lord:
  15 G1983 [G5723] Looking diligently G3361 lest G5100 any man G5302 [G5723] fail G575 of G5485 the grace G2316 of God G3361 ; lest G5100 any G4491 root G4088 of bitterness G5453 [G5723] springing G507 up G1776 [G5725] trouble G2532 you, and G1223 by G5026 it G4183 many G3392 [G5686] be defiled;
  16 G3361 Lest G5100 there be any G4205 immoral G2228 , or G952 profane person G5613 , as G2269 Esau G3739 , who G473 for G3391 one G1035 meal G591 [G5639] sold G846 his G4415 birthright.
  17 G1063 For G2467 G3754 [G5759] ye know G2532 G3347 that afterward G2309 [G5723] , when he would G2816 [G5658] have inherited G2129 the blessing G593 [G5681] , he was rejected G1063 : for G2147 [G5627] he found G3756 no G5117 place G3341 of repentance G2539 , though G1567 0 he sought G846 it G1567 [G5660] carefully G3326 with G1144 tears.
  18 G1063 For G4334 0 ye are G3756 not G4334 [G5754] come G3735 to the mount G5584 [G5746] that might be touched G2532 , and G2545 [G5772] that burned G4442 with fire G2532 , nor G1105 to blackness G2532 , and G4655 to darkness G2532 , and G2366 tempest,
  19 G2532 And G2279 the sound G4536 of a trumpet G2532 , and G5456 the voice G4487 of words G3739 ; which G191 [G5660] voice they that heard G3868 [G5662] entreated G3056 that the word G4369 0 should G3361 0 not G4369 [G5683] be spoken G846 to them G3361 any more:
  20 G1063 (For G5342 0 they could G3756 not G5342 [G5707] endure G1291 [G5746] that which was commanded G2579 , And if so much as G2342 a beast G2345 [G5632] touch G3735 the mountain G3036 [G5701] , it shall be stoned G2228 , or G2700 [G5701] thrust through G1002 with an arrow:
  21 G2532 And G3779 so G5398 terrible G2258 [G5713] was G5324 [G5746] the sight G3475 , that Moses G2036 [G5627] said G1630 G1510 [G5748] , I exceedingly fear G2532 and G1790 tremble:)
  22 G235 But G4334 [G5754] ye are come G3735 to mount G4622 Zion G2532 , and G4172 to the city G2198 [G5723] of the living G2316 God G2032 , the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem G2532 , and G3461 to an innumerable company G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 To the general assembly G2532 and G1577 church G4416 of the firstborn G583 [G5772] , who are written G1722 in G3772 heaven G2532 , and G2316 to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all G2532 , and G4151 to the spirits G1342 of just men G5048 [G5772] made perfect,
  24 G2532 And G2424 to Jesus G3316 the mediator G3501 of the new G1242 covenant G2532 , and G129 to the blood G4473 of sprinkling G2980 [G5723] , that speaketh G2909 better things G3844 than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 [G5720] See G3868 [G5667] that ye refuse G3361 not G2980 [G5723] him that speaketh G1063 . For G1487 if G1565 they G5343 [G5627] escaped G3756 not G3868 [G5666] who refused him G5537 [G5723] that spoke G1909 on G1093 earth G4183 , much G3123 more G2249 shall not we G654 [G5734] escape, if we turn away from him G575 that speaketh from G3772 heaven:
  26 G3739 Whose G5456 voice G5119 then G4531 [G5656] shook G1093 the earth G1161 : but G3568 now G1861 [G5766] he hath promised G3004 [G5723] , saying G2089 , Yet G530 once more G1473 I G4579 [G5719] shake G3756 not G1093 the earth G3440 only G235 , but G2532 also G3772 heaven.
  27 G1161 And G2089 this word, Yet G530 once more G1213 [G5719] , signifieth G3331 the removing G4531 [G5746] of those things that are shaken G5613 , as G4160 [G5772] of things that are made G2443 , that G3361 those things which cannot G4531 [G5746] be shaken G3306 [G5661] may remain.
  28 G1352 Therefore G3880 [G5723] we receiving G932 a kingdom G761 which cannot be moved G2192 [G5725] , let us have G5485 grace G1223 , by G3739 which G3000 [G5725] we may serve G2316 God G2102 acceptably G3326 with G127 reverence G2532 and G2124 godly fear:
  29 G2532 G1063 For G2257 our G2316 God G2654 [G5723] is a consuming G4442 fire.
Living_Oracles(i) 1 Since, then, we have so great a cloud of witnesses placed before us, laying aside every encumbrance, and the sin which easily entangles us, let us run, with perseverance, the race set before us; 2 looking to Jesus, the leader and perfecter of the faith; who, for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Consider him who, from sinners, endured such opposition against himself, lest, becoming discouraged in your minds, you grow weary; 4 you have not yet resisted to blood, struggling against this sin. 5 Besides, have you forgotten the exhortation which reasons with you as with children, "My son, do not think lightly of the Lord's chastisement, neither faint when you are rebuked by him: 6 for whom the Lord loves he chastises, and scourges every son whom he receives." 7 If you endure chastisement, God deals with you as his children. For what son is there whom his father does not chastise? 8 But if you be without chastisement, of which all sons are partakers, certainly you are bastards, and not sons. 9 Farther, we have had fathers of our flesh, who chastised us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of our spirits, and live? 10 For they, indeed, during a very few days, chastised us according to their pleasure; but he, for our advantage, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now, no chastisement, indeed, for the present, seems to be matter of joy, but of sorrow. Nevertheless, afterward it returns the peaceful fruit of righteousness to them who are trained by it. 12 Wherefore, bring to their right position, the arms that hang down, and the weakened knees. 13 And make smooth paths for your feet, that that which is lame, may not be put out of joint, but that it may rather be healed. 14 Pursue peace with all men, and holiness, without which, no one shall see the Lord: 15 carefully observing, lest any one come short of the favor of God; lest some bitter root springing up, trouble you, and by it many be polluted; 16 lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau; who, for one meal, gave away his birthrights. 17 And you know, that although afterward he wished to inherit the blessing, he was reprobated: for he found no scope for effecting a change, though he earnestly sought it with tears. 18 Now you are not come to a tangible mountain, which burned with fire; and to blackness, and to darkness, and to tempest, 19 and to the sound of a trumpet, and to the voice of words, the hearers of which earnestly entreated that a word more might not be addressed to them: 20 for they could not bear this threat, "Even if a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned." 21 And so terrible was the appearance, that Moses said, "I exceedingly fear and tremble." 22 But you are come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of messengers, 23 to the general assembly and congregation of the first-born, who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new institution, and to the blood of sprinkling, which speaks better things than that of Abel. 25 Take care that you refuse not him who speaks: for if they did not escape, who refused him who spoke on earth, much more we shall not escape, who turn away from him that speaks from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying, "Yet once I shake not the earth only, but also the heavens." 27 Now this speech, "YET ONCE," signifies the removing of the things shaken, as of things which were constituted, that the things not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, we having received a kingdom not shaken, let us have gratitude, by which we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and religious fear. 29 For truly our God is a consuming fire.
Etheridge(i) 1 Wherefore we also, having all these witnesses, who as clouds encompass us, will set ourselves loose from every weight, and [Also.] the sin which at all time is prepared for us, and with perseverance will we run this race [Agony.] which is appointed to us. 2 And let us look unto Jeshu, who hath become the chief and the perfecter of our faith; who, for the joy that was before him, endured the cross, and unto shame delivered himself, and at the right hand of the throne of Aloha hath sat down. 3 CONSIDER, therefore, how much he endured from sinners who were adversaries to themselves, that ye weary not, nor fail in your souls. 4 Not yet have ye come unto blood in the conflict which is against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the instruction of him who, as unto children, hath said to you, My son, contemn not the discipline of the Lord, and let not thy soul fail when by him thou art corrected: 6 for whom the Lord loveth he chastiseth, and scourgeth those children in whom he taketh pleasure. 7 Endure, therefore, correction, because Aloha acteth towards you as with children: for who is a son whom his father doth not correct? 8 And if ye be without the correction with which every one is corrected, ye are aliens, and not children. 9 And if (when) the fathers of the flesh have chastised us we have revered them, how much more are we bound to be subject to our spiritual fathers,* that we may live?[* Abothain däruchotho, a very questionable reading.] 10 For they, during a little time, as they willed, chastised us; but Aloha for our advantage, that we might partake of his holiness. 11 For all chastisement, in its time, is not considered as joy, but as grief; but, in the end, the fruit of peace and righteousness it giveth unto them who with it have been exercised. 12 WHEREFORE your relaxed hands and your trembling knees make strong; 13 and right ways make for your feet, that the member which is lame may not wander, but be healed. 14 Follow after peace with every man, and after holiness, without which man our Lord seeth not. 15 And be aware lest any one be found among you failing of the grace of Aloha; or lest any root of bitternesses should put forth the flower and injure you, and many be contaminated: 16 or lest there be found among you any fornicator, or dissolute, as Isu, who for one meal sold his birthright. 17 For ye know, also, that afterward he desired to inherit the blessing, but was rejected; for place for repentance he found not, though with tears he sought it. 18 For ye have not drawn nigh to the burning fire, and to that which may be touched, neither to darknesses, to mist, and to tempest, 19 nor to the voice of the trumpet, and the voice of words, which they who heard withdrew (from), that it might not be additionally spoken to them. 20 For they could not endure that which was commanded. For if an animal should approach to the mountain, it was to be stoned: 21 and so terrible was the sight, that Musha said, I fear and tremble. 22 But ye have come nigh unto the Mount of Ziun, and to the city of Aloha the Living, to the Urishlem which is in heaven, and to the congregation of myriads of angels, 23 and to the church of the firstborn (ones) who are written in heaven, and to Aloha the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the just who are perfected, 24 and to Jeshu the Mediator of the new covenant, and to the sprinkling of his blood, which speaketh better [things] than that of Habel. 25 Beware, therefore, lest ye be averse from Him who hath spoken with you; for if they escaped not who were averse from one who spake with them on earth, how much less we, if we withdraw from one who hath spoken to us from heaven? 26 Him whose voice moved the earth? But now hath he promised and said, Yet once [more] I will move not only earth, but also heaven. 27 But that which he hath said, ONCE, showeth the (final) changing of these which are moved, because they are made, that those may remain which are immutable. 28 THEREFORE because we have received the kingdom which is immoveable,[Not moved.] let us hold the grace by which we may serve and please Aloha with reverence and with fear: 29 for our God is a devouring fire.
Murdock(i) 1 Therefore let us also, who have all these witnesses surrounding us like clouds, cast from us all encumbrances, and sin, which is always prepared for us; and let us run with patience the race that is appointed for us. 2 And let us look on Jesus, who hath become the commencement and the completion of our faith; who, on account of the joy there was for him, endured the cross, and surrendered himself to opprobrium; and is seated on the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Behold, therefore, how much he suffered from sinners, from them who are adversaries of their own soul, that ye may not be discouraged, nor your soul become remiss. 4 Ye have not yet come unto blood, in the contest against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the monition, which saith to you, as to children, My son, disregard not the chastening of the Lord; nor let thy soul faint, when thou art rebuked by him. 6 For, whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth; and he scourgeth those sons, for whom he hath kind regards. 7 Therefore endure ye the chastisement; because God is dealing with you as with sons. For what son is there, whom his father chasteneth not? 8 But if ye are without that chastisement, with which every one is chastened, ye are become strangers and not sons. 9 And if our fathers of the flesh chastened us, and we revered them, how much more ought we to be submissive to our spiritual fathers, and live? 10 For they chastened us for a short time, according to their pleasure; but God, for our advantage, that we may become partakers of his holiness. 11 Now all chastisement, in the time of it, is not accounted a matter of joy, but of grief: yet, afterwards, it yieldeth the fruits of peace and righteousness to them who are exercised by it. 12 Wherefore, strengthen ye your relaxed hands, and your tottering knees: 13 and make straight paths for your feet, that the limb which is lame may not be wrenched, but may be healed. 14 Follow after peace with every man; and after holiness, without which a man will not see our Lord. 15 And be careful, lest any be found among you destitute of the grace of God; or lest some root of bitterness shoot forth germs, and trouble you; and thereby many be defiled: 16 or lest any one be found among you a fornicator; or a heedless one like Esau, who for one mess of food, sold his primogeniture. 17 For ye know that, afterwards when he wished to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found not a place for repentance, although he sought it with tears. 18 For ye have not come to the fire that burned, and the tangible mount; nor to the darkness and obscurity and tempest; 19 nor to the sound of the trumpet, and the voice of words, which they who heard, entreated that it might no more be spoken to them; 20 for they could not endure what was commanded. And even a beast, if it approached the mountain, was to be stoned. 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I fear and tremble. 22 But ye have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the Jerusalem that is in heaven; and to the assemblies of myriads of angels; 23 and to the church of the first-born, who are enrolled in heaven and to God the judge of all; and to the spirits of the just, who are perfected; 24 and to Jesus, the Mediator of the new covenant; and to the sprinkling, of his blood, which speaketh better than that of Abel. 25 Beware, therefore, lest ye refuse to hear him who speaketh with you. For if they escaped not, who refused to hear him who spake with them on the earth, how much more shall we not, if we refuse to hear him who speaketh with us from heaven? 26 Whose voice then shook the earth; but now he hath promised, and said, yet again once more, I will shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this his expression, Once more, indicateth the mutation of the things that are shaken, because they are fabricated; that the things which will not be shaken, may remain. 28 Since, therefore, we have received a kingdom that is unshaken, let us grasp the grace whereby we may serve and please God, with reverence and fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
Sawyer(i) 1 (4:11) Therefore also we, having so great a cloud of witnesses lying around us, laying aside every impediment and sin which entirely surrounds us, let us run with patience the race set before us, 2 looking to the chief guide and perfecter of the faith, Jesus, who for the joy set before him despised the shame and endured the cross, and sat down on the right hand of God. 3 For consider him that has endured such a contradiction from sinners, that you may not become faint and weary in your minds. 4 (5:1) You have not yet resisted to blood contending against sin. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation which says to you as to sons, My son, despise not the correction of the Lord and faint not when rebuked by him, 6 for the Lord corrects those whom he loves, and chastises every son whom he receives. 7 If you endure correction, God deals with you as sons; for what son is there whom his father does not correct? 8 But if you are without correction of which all are partakers, then you are of foreign birth, and not sons. 9 Moreover, we have had fathers of our flesh who corrected us and we respected them; shall we not much more be subject to the Father of spirits and live? 10 For they for a few days corrected us as seemed good to them, but he for the best, that we may partake of his holiness. 11 And no correction seems to be joyful for the present but painful, but afterwards it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those exercised by it. 12 (5:2) Wherefore hold up the hands that hang down, and the feeble knees, 13 and make straight courses for your feet, that the lame may not be turned out of the way, but may rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men and holiness, without which no one shall see the Lord, 15 taking care that no one may come short of the grace of God, that no root of bitterness springing up may make trouble and by it many be defiled, 16 that no one may be a fornicator or unholy person like Esau, who for one meal sold his birthright. 17 For you know that afterwards, wishing also to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no place for a change of mind, though he sought it with tears. 18 For you have not come to a mountain that may be touched, and to a burning fire, and blackness and darkness and a tempest 19 and the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words, which those who heard desired that the word might not be spoken to them any more,— 20 for they could not bear what was commanded, And if a beast touches the mountain it shall be stoned; 21 and so fearful was the sight, that Moses said, I fear and tremble,— 22 but you have come to Zion, the mountain and city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels in general assembly, 23 and to the church of the first-born who are enrolled in heaven, and to a judge the God of all, and to spirits of the righteous made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to a sprinkled blood which speaks better than Abel. 25 (5:3) See that you refuse not him that speaks; for if they did not escape who refused him that gave answers on earth, much more shall we [not escape] who turn ourselves away from him in heaven; 26 whose voice then shook the earth, but now it has been promised, saying, Hereafter once for all I will shake not only the earth, but also heaven. 27 And this, Hereafter once for all, signifies the removal of the things shaken as of things made, that those not shaken may continue. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace through which we may serve God acceptably, with piety and fear; 29 for our God is also a consuming fire.
Diaglott(i) 1 Therefore also we, such having surrounding us a cloud of witnesses, encumbrance having laid aside every, and the close-girding sin, by means of patient endurance we should run the being laid out for us course; 2 looking away to the of the faith leader and perfecter Jesus, who in return for the being placed before him joy, endured a cross, shame disregarding, at right and of the throne of the God has sat down. 3 Attentively consider you for the such one having endured from the sinners towards himself opposition, no that not you may be wearied in the souls of you being discouraged. 4 Not yet even to blood you resisted with the sin contending against; 5 and you have forgotten the exhortation, which with you as with sons reasons: O son of me, not do not slight discipline of Lord, neither be thou discouraged by him being reproved; 6 whom for loves Lord, he disciplines; he scourges and every son whom he receives. 7 If discipline you endure, as with sons with you deals the God; any for is son, whom not disciplines a father? 8 If but without you are discipline, of which partakes have become all, certainly bastards you are and not sons. 9 Then those indeed of the flesh of us fathers we have disciplinarians, and we reverenced; not by much more shall we be submissive to the Father of the spirits, and we shall live? 10 They indeed for for a few days, according to that seeming right to them, disciplined; he but for that being profitable, in order that to partake of the holiness of him. 11 All but discipline as to indeed that being present not seems of joy to be but of grief; afterwards but fruit peaceful to those through her having been trained it returns of righteousness. 12 Therefore the having been wearied hands and the having been enfeebled knees do you brace up; 13 and paths level do you make for the feet of you, so that not the lame may be turned out, may be healed but rather. 14 Peace do you pursue with all, and the holiness, which without no one shall see the Lord. 15 Looking carefully, lest any one falling back from the favor of the God; lest any root of bitterness upward springing may disturb, and by means of this may be polluted many; 16 lest any fornicator, or profane person like Esau, who on account of eating of one sold the birthrights of himself. 17 You know for, that even afterwards wishing to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for a change of mind for a place not he found, through with tears having earnestly sought her. 18 Not for you have approached being touched a mountain, and having been hurt with fire, and to a thick cloud, and to darkness, and to tempest, 19 and of a trumpet to a sound, and to a voice of words of which those having heard entreated, not to be added to them a word; 20 (not they endured for that being enjoined. If even a wild-beast may touch the mountain, it shall be stoned; 21 and, so fearful was that being seen, Moses said: Affrighted I am and tremble;) 22 but you have approached Zion a mountain; and to a city of God living, Jerusalem heavenly; and to myriads, of messengers an entire assembly; 23 and to a congregation of first-borns, having been enrolled in heavens; and to a judge God of all; and to spirits of just ones having been perfected; 24 and of a covenant new to a mediator, Jesus; and of blood of sprinkling, a better thing speaking than the Abel. 25 Beware you, not you should refuse the one speaking. If for those not escaped, him on earth having refused divinely admonishing, by now much more we who him from heavens are turning away from; 26 of whom the voice the earth shook then; now but it has been announced, saying: Yet once for all I shake not only the earth, but also the heavens. 27 The but, yet once for all denotes of the things being shaken the removal, as of things having been made, so that may remain the not things being shaken. 28 Therefore kingdom unshaken receiving, may we hold fast favor, by means of which we may serve acceptably to the God, with reverence and piety. 29 Even for the God of us a fire consuming.
ABU(i) 1 THEREFORE, let us also, having so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding, us, lay aside every weight, and the easily besetting sin, and with patience run the race that is set before us, 2 looking away to the author and finisher of the faith, Jesus; who for the joy set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and has sat down on the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him who has endured such contradiction by sinners against him, that ye become not weary, fainting in your souls. 4 Not yet did ye resist unto blood, contending against sin; 5 and ye have forgotten the exhortation, which discourses with you as with sons: My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, Nor faint when reproved by him; 6 For whom the Lord loves he chastens, And scourges every son whom he receives. 7 If ye endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is there whom his father chastens not? 8 But if ye are without chastening, of which all have been made partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we had fathers of our flesh, who chastened us, and we gave them reverence; shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they indeed for a few days chastened us as seemed good to them; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now all chastening for the present indeed seems not joyous, but grievous; but afterward, it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness, to those who have been exercised thereby. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 13 and make straight paths for your feet, that the lame be not turned out of the way, but rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all, and holiness, without which no one shall see the Lord; 15 looking diligently, lest any one come short of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and the many be thereby defiled; 16 lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one meal sold his birthright. 17 For ye know that he also afterward, when he wished to inherit the blessing, was rejected; for he found no place of repentance, though he sought after it with tears. 18 For ye have not come to a mount that is touched, and burning with fire, nor to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they who heard refused that more should be spoken to them; 20 for they could not bear that which was commanded, Even if a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned; 21 and so terrible was the sight, that Moses said: I fear, and tremble. 22 But ye have come to mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the first-born, who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just ones made perfect; 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better than Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him who speaks; for if they did not escape, refusing him who declared the divine will on earth, much more shall not we, who turn away from him who speaks from heaven; 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying: Yet once more I shake, not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this, Yet once more, signifies the removing of the things shaken, as of things that have been made, that the things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom which can not be shaken, let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear; 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Anderson(i) 1 Wherefore, since we also have so great a cloud of witnesses lying round about us, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin that so easily besets us, and let us run with patience the race that lies before us, 2 looking to Jesus the author and finisher of the faith, who, for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and has taken his seat at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such opposition of sinners against himself, lest you become weary and despondent in your minds. 4 You have not yet resisted to blood, in your contest with sin; 5 and you have forgotten the exhortation which is addressed to you as to sons: My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when you are reproved by him. 6 For, whom the Lord loves, he chastens, and scourges every son that he receives. 7 If you endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons: for what son is there whose father chastens him not? 8 But if you are without chastisement, of which all are par takers, then are you bastards, and not sons. 9 So, then, we have had fathers of our flesh who corrected us, and we reverenced them; shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of our spirits, and live? 10 For they, indeed, for a few days, chastened us as they thought it good; but he chastens us for our profit, that we may be partakers of his holiness. 11 But no chastisement seems, at the time, to be a matter of joy, but of grief: yet afterward, it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those who are exercised by it. 12 Wherefore, lift up the hands that hang down, and strengthen the feeble knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned aside; but rather let it be restored to health. 14 Follow peace with all, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord; 15 taking care, lest any one slight the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness spring up and trouble you, and by this many be defiled; 16 lest there be any lewd person, or profane man, as Esau, who, for a single meal, sold his birthright. 17 For you know that afterward, when he desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no means to change his father's mind, though he sought it earnestly with tears. 18 For you have not come to a mountain that may be touched, and that burns with fire, and to blackness and darkness and tempest, 19 and to the sound of a trumpet, and to the utterance of words, the hearing of which utterance caused the people to entreat that the word might not be spoken to them again; 20 for they could not endure that which was commanded, And if even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned: 21 and so terrible was the sight, that even Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble. 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, and the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels; 23 to the general assembly and church of the first-born, who are enrolled in heaven, and to God, the judge of all, and to the spirits of the just made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaks better things than the blood of Abel. 25 See that you reject not him that speaks: for if they es caped not who rejected that earthly man who gave the oracles, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that is from heaven, 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I will shake not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And this prophecy, Yet once more, signifies the removing of the things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that the things which can not be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, as we receive a kingdom that can not be shaken, let us have gratitude, by which we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Noyes(i) 1 Therefore let us also, being surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth easily beset us, and let us run with perseverance the race that is set before us; 2 looking to the author and perfecter of the faith, Jesus, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction by sinners against him, lest ye faint in your souls, and become weary. 4 Not yet have ye resisted unto blood, in your contest against sin; 5 and ye have forgotten the exhortation, which reasoneth with you as with sons: "My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when reproved by him; 6 for whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth; and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth." 7 It is for chastening that ye endure; God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he, whom the father chasteneth not? 8 But if ye are without chastening, of which all have been made partakers, then are ye bastards and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we were chastened by the fathers of our flesh, and we gave them reverence; shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they indeed for a few days chastened us, according as it seemed good to them; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now all chastening for the present indeed seemeth to be not joyous, but grievous; but afterward it yieldeth the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been exercised thereby. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 13 and make straight paths for your feet, that the lame may not be turned out of the way, but may rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no one will see the Lord; 15 looking diligently, lest any one come short of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and the many be thereby defiled; 16 lest there be any fornicator, or profane person as Esau, who for one meal sold even his birthright. 17 For ye know that when he afterward wished to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no place for repentance, though he sought it earnestly with tears. 18 For ye have not come to a mount that can be touched, and burning with fire, and to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which voice they who heard, entreated that no more should be spoken to them; 20 for they could not bear that which was commanded, "If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned;" and, 21 so terrible was the sight, Moses said: "I exceedingly fear and tremble;" 22 but ye have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem; and to myriads, the general assembly of angels; 23 and to the church of the firstborn, who are enrolled in heaven; and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect; 24 and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant; and to a sprinkling with that blood which speaketh something better than Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him who speaketh. For if they did not escape, who refused him who spoke his will on earth, much more shall not we, if we turn away from him who speaketh from heaven; 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he hath promised, saying, "Yet once more will I shake, not the earth only, but also the heaven." 27 And this expression, "Yet once more," signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, in order that those things which are not shaken may abide. 28 Wherefore receiving a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
YLT(i) 1 Therefore, we also having so great a cloud of witnesses set around us, every weight having put off, and the closely besetting sin, through endurance may we run the contest that is set before us, 2 looking to the author and perfecter of faith—Jesus, who, over-against the joy set before him—did endure a cross, shame having despised, on the right hand also of the throne of God did sit down; 3 for consider again him who endured such gainsaying from the sinners to himself, that ye may not be wearied in your souls—being faint.
4 Not yet unto blood did ye resist—with the sin striving; 5 and ye have forgotten the exhortation that doth speak fully with you as with sons, `My son, be not despising chastening of the Lord, nor be faint, being reproved by Him, 6 for whom the Lord doth love He doth chasten, and He scourgeth every son whom He receiveth;' 7 if chastening ye endure, as to sons God beareth Himself to you, for who is a son whom a father doth not chasten? 8 and if ye are apart from chastening, of which all have become partakers, then bastards are ye, and not sons. 9 Then, indeed, fathers of our flesh we have had, chastising us, and we were reverencing them; shall we not much rather be subject to the Father of the spirits, and live? 10 for they, indeed, for a few days, according to what seemed good to them, were chastening, but He for profit, to be partakers of His separation; 11 and all chastening for the present, indeed, doth not seem to be of joy, but of sorrow, yet afterward the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those exercised through it—it doth yield. 12 Wherefore, the hanging-down hands and the loosened knees set ye up; 13 and straight paths make for your feet, that that which is lame may not be turned aside, but rather be healed; 14 peace pursue with all, and the separation, apart from which no one shall see the Lord, 15 looking diligently over lest any one be failing of the grace of God, lest any root of bitterness springing up may give trouble, and through this many may be defiled; 16 lest any one be a fornicator, or a profane person, as Esau, who in exchange for one morsel of food did sell his birthright, 17 for ye know that also afterwards, wishing to inherit the blessing, he was disapproved of, for a place of reformation he found not, though with tears having sought it.
18 For ye came not near to the mount touched and scorched with fire, and to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and a sound of a trumpet, and a voice of sayings, which those having heard did entreat that a word might not be added to them, 20 for they were not bearing that which is commanded, `And if a beast may touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or with an arrow shot through,' 21 and, (so terrible was the sight,) Moses said, `I am fearful exceedingly, and trembling.' 22 But, ye came to Mount Zion, and to a city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of messengers, 23 to the company and assembly of the first-born in heaven enrolled, and to God the judge of all, and to spirits of righteous men made perfect, 24 and to a mediator of a new covenant—Jesus, and to blood of sprinkling, speaking better things than that of Abel! 25 See, may ye not refuse him who is speaking, for if those did not escape who refused him who upon earth was divinely speaking—much less we who do turn away from him who speaketh from heaven, 26 whose voice the earth shook then, and now hath he promised, saying, `Yet once—I shake not only the earth, but also the heaven;' 27 and this—`Yet once' —doth make evident the removal of the things shaken, as of things having been made, that the things not shaken may remain; 28 wherefore, a kingdom that cannot be shaken receiving, may we have grace, through which we may serve God well-pleasingly, with reverence and religious fear; 29 for also our God is a consuming fire.
JuliaSmith(i) 1 Wherefore we also having such a cloud of witnesses lying round about us, having laid down every weight, and sin easily captivating, by patience we should run the race set before us, 2 Looking in the distance to Jesus the author and completer of the faith; who for the joy laid before him endured the cross, having despised the shame, and sat down on the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For reckon over him having endured such contradiction of the sinful against himself, lest being harassed, ye labor in your souls. 4 Ye have not yet resisted until blood, fighting against sin. 5 And ye have totally forgotten the entreaty which is spoken to you as to sons, My son, neglect not the instruction of the Lord, nor be enervated being rebuked by him: 6 For whom the Lord loves he corrects, and he chastises every son which he receives. 7 If ye endure correction, God treats you as sons; for who is the son which the father corrects not? 8 And if ye are without correction, of which all are partakers, then are ye spurious, not sons. 9 Since we truly have fathers of our flesh instructors, and we were influenced: shall we not rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and we shall live? 10 For they truly for a few days, according as it seemed to them, corrected; but he for profit, in order to partake in his holiness. 11 And truly every correction for the present seems not to be for joy, but grief: and later it returns the peaceful fruit of justice to them being exercised by it. 12 Wherefore set upright the relaxed hands, and palsied knees; 13 And make straight wheel-ruts to your feet, lest the lame thing turned aside; and it should rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all, and consecration, without which none shall see the Lord: 15 Observing narrowly lest any be failing of the grace of God: lest any root of bitterness springing forth aloft give trouble, and by this many be defiled; 16 Lest any fornicator, or profane, as Esau, who for one act of' eating sold his primogeniture. 17 For ye know also afterwards, wishing to inherit the praise, he was disapproved of: for he found no place for a change of mind, although having sought it with tears. 18 For ye have not come to the mount being handled, and burned with fire, and to duskiness, and to darkness, and to a violent storm, 19 And to the sound of the trumpet, and the voice of words; which they, having heard, implored that the word be not put before them: 20 (For they did not bear that being assigned, And if a beast should touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or shall be pierced with a missile weapon: 21 And so dreadful was that being made to appear, Moses said, I am terrified and trembling:) 22 But ye have come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 To the assembly of people, and church of the firstborn, transcribed in the heavens, and to God the Judge of all, and. to the spirits of the just perfected, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, speaking better things than Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him speaking. For if they escaped not, having refused him giving an intimation of the divine will on earth, much more we, who having turned back from him from the heavens: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: and now he has proclaimed, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And the Yet once more, makes manifest the transferring the things shaken, as of things made, that the things not being shaken might remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom unmoved; we should have grace by which we might serve God acceptably, with reverence and circumspection: 29 For also our God is a consuming fire.
Darby(i) 1 Let *us* also therefore, having so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, laying aside every weight, and sin which so easily entangles us, run with endurance the race that lies before us, 2 looking stedfastly on Jesus the leader and completer of faith: who, in view of the joy lying before him, endured [the] cross, having despised [the] shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider well him who endured so great contradiction from sinners against himself, that ye be not weary, fainting in your minds. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, wrestling against sin. 5 And ye have quite forgotten the exhortation which speaks to you as to sons: My son, despise not [the] chastening of [the] Lord, nor faint [when] reproved by him; 6 for whom [the] Lord loves he chastens, and scourges every son whom he receives. 7 Ye endure for chastening, God conducts himself towards you as towards sons; for who is the son that the father chastens not? 8 But if ye are without chastening, of which all have been made partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Moreover we have had the fathers of our flesh as chasteners, and we reverenced [them]; shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they indeed chastened for a few days, as seemed good to them; but he for profit, in order to the partaking of his holiness. 11 But no chastening at the time seems to be [matter] of joy, but of grief; but afterwards yields [the] peaceful fruit of righteousness to those exercised by it. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands that hang down, and the failing knees; 13 and make straight paths for your feet, that that which is lame be not turned aside; but that rather it may be healed. 14 Pursue peace with all, and holiness, without which no one shall see the Lord: 15 watching lest [there be] any one who lacks the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble [you], and many be defiled by it; 16 lest [there be] any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one meal sold his birthright; 17 for ye know that also afterwards, desiring to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, (for he found no place for repentance) although he sought it earnestly with tears. 18 For ye have not come to [the mount] that might be touched and was all on fire, and to obscurity, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and trumpet`s sound, and voice of words; which they that heard, excusing themselves, declined [the] word being addressed to them any more: 20 (for they were not able to bear what was enjoined: And if a beast should touch the mountain, it shall be stoned; 21 and, so fearful was the sight, Moses said, I am exceedingly afraid and full of trembling;) 22 but ye have come to mount Zion; and to [the] city of [the] living God, heavenly Jerusalem; and to myriads of angels, 23 the universal gathering; and to [the] assembly of the firstborn [who are] registered in heaven; and to God, judge of all; and to [the] spirits of just [men] made perfect; 24 and to Jesus, mediator of a new covenant; and to [the] blood of sprinkling, speaking better than Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaks. For if those did not escape who had refused him who uttered the oracles on earth, much more we who turn away from him [who does so] from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying, Yet once will *I* shake not only the earth, but also the heaven. 27 But this Yet once, signifies the removing of what is shaken, as being made, that what is not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore let us, receiving a kingdom not to be shaken, have grace, by which let us serve God acceptably with reverence and fear. 29 For also our God [is] a consuming fire.
ERV(i) 1 Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 looking unto Jesus the author and perfecter of [our] faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that hath endured such gainsaying of sinners against themselves, that ye wax not weary, fainting in your souls. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin: 5 and ye have forgotten the exhortation, which reasoneth with you as with sons, My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the Lord, Nor faint when thou art reproved of him; 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, And scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 It is for chastening that ye endure; God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is there whom [his] father chasteneth not? 8 But if ye are without chastening, whereof all have been made partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we had the fathers of our flesh to chasten us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they verily for a few days chastened [us] as seemed good to them; but he for [our] profit, that [we] may be partakers of his holiness. 11 All chastening seemeth for the present to be not joyous, but grievous: yet afterward it yieldeth peaceable fruit unto them that have been exercised thereby, [even the fruit] of righteousness. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands that hang down, and the palsied knees; 13 and make straight paths for your feet, that that which is lame be not turned out of the way, but rather be healed. 14 Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctification without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 looking carefully lest [there be] any man that falleth short of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble [you], and thereby the many be defiled; 16 lest [there be] any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one mess of meat sold his own birthright. 17 For ye know that even when he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected (for he found no place of repentance), though he sought it diligently with tears. 18 For ye are not come unto [a mount] that might be touched, and that burned with fire, and unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which [voice] they that heard entreated that no word more should be spoken unto them: 20 for they could not endure that which was enjoined, If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned; 21 and so fearful was the appearance, [that] Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake: 22 but ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable hosts of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better than [that of] Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not, when they refused him that warned [them] on earth, much more [shall not] we [escape], who turn away from him that [warneth] from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more will I make to tremble not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And this [word], Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace, whereby we may offer service well-pleasing to God with reverence and awe: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
ASV(i) 1 Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 looking unto Jesus the author and perfecter of [our] faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that hath endured such gainsaying of sinners against himself, that ye wax not weary, fainting in your souls. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin: 5 and ye have forgotten the exhortation which reasoneth with you as with sons,
My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the Lord,
Nor faint when thou art reproved of him; 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth,
And scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 It is for chastening that ye endure; God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is there whom [his] father chasteneth not? 8 But if ye are without chastening, whereof all have been made partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we had the fathers of our flesh to chasten us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they indeed for a few days chastened [us] as seemed good to them; but he for [our] profit, that [we] may be partakers of his holiness. 11 All chastening seemeth for the present to be not joyous but grievous; yet afterward it yieldeth peaceable fruit unto them that have been exercised thereby, [even the fruit] of righteousness. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands that hang down, and the palsied knees; 13 and make straight paths for your feet, that that which is lame be not turned out of the way, but rather be healed.
14 Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctification without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 looking carefully lest [there be] any man that falleth short of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble [you], and thereby the many be defiled; 16 lest [there be] any fornication, or profane person, as Esau, who for one mess of meat sold his own birthright. 17 For ye know that even when he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no place for a change of mind [in his father], though he sought it diligently with tears.
18 For ye are not come unto [a mount] that might be touched, and that burned with fire, and unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which [voice] they that heard entreated that no word more should be spoken unto them; 20 for they could not endure that which was enjoined, If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned; 21 and so fearful was the appearance, [that] Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake: 22 but ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable hosts of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better than [that of] Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not when they refused him that warned [them] on earth, much more [shall not] we [escape] who turn away from him that [warneth] from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more will I make to tremble not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And this [word], Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace, whereby we may offer service well-pleasing to God with reverence and awe: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
ASV_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 Therefore G659 let G2249 us G2532 also, G2254 seeing we G2192 are G4029 compassed about G5118 with so great G3509 a cloud G3144 of witnesses, G659 lay aside G3956 every G3591 weight, G2532 and G266 the sin G2139 which doth so easily beset G5143 us, and let us run G1223 with G5281 patience G73 the race G4295 that is set before G2254 us,
  2 G872 looking G1519 unto G2424 Jesus G747 the author G2532 and G5051 perfecter G4102 of G4102 our faith, G3739 who G473 for G5479 the joy G4295 that was set before G846 him G5278 endured G4716 the cross, G2706 despising G152 shame, G5037 and G2523 hath sat down G1722 at G1188 the right hand G2362 of the throne G2316 of God.
  3 G1063 For G357 consider G5278 him that hath endured G5108 such G485 gainsaying G5259 of G268 sinners G1519 against G2443 himself, G3361 that ye wax not G2577 weary, G1590 fainting G5590 in G5216 your G5590 souls.
  4 G478 Ye have G3768 not yet G478 resisted G3360 unto G129 blood, G464 striving G4314 against G266 sin:
  5 G2532 and G1585 ye have forgotten G3874 the exhortation G3748 which G1256 reasoneth G5213 with you G5613 as G5207 with sons, G3450 My G5207 son, G3643 regard G3361 not G3643 lightly G3809 the chastening G2962 of the Lord, G3366 Nor G1590 faint G1651 when thou art reproved G5259 of G846 him;
  6 G1063 For G3739 whom G2962 the Lord G25 loveth G3811 he chasteneth, G1161 And G3146 scourgeth G3956 every G5207 son G3739 whom G3858 he receiveth.
  7 G3809 It is for chastening G1487 that G5278 ye endure; G2316 God G4374 dealeth G5213 with you G5613 as G5207 with sons; G1063 for G5101 what G5207 son G2076 is there G3739 whom G3962 his father G3811 chasteneth G3756 not?
  8 G1161 But G1487 if G1096 ye are G5565 without G3809 chastening, G3739 whereof G3956 all G1096 have been G3353 made partakers, G686 then G2075 are ye G3541 bastards, G2532 and G3756 not G5207 sons.
  9 G1534 Furthermore, G3303   G2192 we had G3962 the fathers G4561 of G2257 our G4561 flesh G3810 to chasten G2532 us, and G1788 we gave G1788 them reverence: G5293 shall we G3756 not G4183 much G3123 rather G5293 be in subjection unto G3962 the Father G4151 of spirits, G2532 and G2198 live?
  10 G1063 For G3811 they G3303 indeed G4314 for G3641 a few G2250 days G3811 chastened G2596 us as seemed G1380 good G846 to them; G1161 but G3588 he G1909 for G4851 our profit, G1519 that G3335 we may be partakers G41 of G846 his G41 holiness.
  11 G1161   G3303   G3956 All G3809 chastening G1380 seemeth G4314 for G3918 the present G1511 to be G3756 not G5479 joyous G235 but G3077 grievous; G1161 yet G5305 afterward G591 it yieldeth G1516 peaceable G2590 fruit G2590 unto them G1128 that have been exercised G846 thereby, G1223   G1343 even the fruit of righteousness.
  12 G1352 Wherefore G461 lift up G5495 the hands G3935 that hang down, G2532 and G1119 the G3886 palsied G1119 knees;
  13 G2532 and G4160 make G3717 straight G5163 paths G5216 for your G4228 feet, G3363 that G3363 that G5560 which is lame G1624 be not turned out of the way, G1161 but G3123 rather G2390 be healed.
  14 G1377 Follow G1515 after peace G3326 with G3956 all G2532 men, and G38 the sanctification G5565 without G3739 which G3762 no man G3700 shall see G2962 the Lord:
  15 G1983 looking carefully G3361 lest G5100 there be any man G5302 that falleth G575 short of G5485 the grace G2316 of God; G3361 lest G5100 any G4491 root G4088 of bitterness G5453 springing G507 up G1776 trouble G2532 you, and G3778 thereby G1223   G4183 the many G3392 be defiled;
  16 G3361 lest there G5100 be any G4205 fornicator, G2228 or G952 profane person, G5613 as G2269 Esau, G3739 who G473 for G1520 one G1035 mess of meat G591 sold G846 his G4415 own birthright.
  17 G1063 For G2467 ye know G3754 that G2532 even G3347 when he afterward G2309 desired G2816 to inherit G2129 the blessing, G593 he was rejected; G1063 for G2147 he found G3756 no G5117 place G3341 for a change of mind G2539 in his father, though G1567 he sought G846 it G1567 diligently G3326 with G1144 tears.
  18 G1063 For G4334 ye are G3756 not G4334 come unto G3735 a mount G5584 that might be touched, G2532 and G2545 that burned G4442 with fire, G2532 and G1105 unto blackness, G2532 and G4655 darkness, G2532 and G2366 tempest,
  19 G2532 and G2279 the sound G4536 of a trumpet, G2532 and G5456 the voice G4487 of words; G3739 which G3361 voice they that G191 heard G3868 entreated G3361 that G3056 no word G4369 more should G4369 be spoken G846 unto them;
  20 G1063 for G5342 they could G3756 not G5342 endure G1291 that which was enjoined, G2579 If even G2342 a beast G2345 touch G3735 the mountain, G3036 it shall be stoned;
  21 G2532 and G3779 so G5398 fearful G2258 was G5324 the appearance, G3475 that Moses G2036 said, G1510 I G1630 exceedingly fear G2532 and G1790 quake:
  22 G235 but G4334 ye are come G3735 unto mount G4622 Zion, G2532 and G4172 unto the city G2198 of the living G2316 God, G2032 the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem, G2532 and G3461 to innumerable hosts G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 to the general assembly G2532 and G1577 church G4416 of the firstborn G583 who are enrolled G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2532 and G2316 to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all, G2532 and G4151 to the spirits G1342 of just men G5048 made perfect,
  24 G2532 and G2424 to Jesus G1242 the G3316 mediator G3501 of a new G1242 covenant, G2532 and G1242 to the G129 blood G4473 of sprinkling G2980 that speaketh G3844 better than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 See G3361 that G991 ye G3868 refuse G3361 not G2980 him that speaketh. G1063 For G1487 if G1565 they G5343 escaped G3756 not G3868 when they refused G5537 him that warned G1909 them on G1093 earth, G4183 much G3123 more G2249 shall not we G654 escape who turn away from G3588 him that G575 warneth from G3772 heaven:
  26 G3739 whose G5456 voice G5119 then G4531 shook G1093 the earth: G1161 but G3568 now G1861 he hath promised, G3004 saying, G2089 Yet G530 once G2089 more G1473 will I G4579 make to tremble G3756 not G1093 the earth G3440 only, G235 but G2532 also G3772 the heaven.
  27 G1161 And G3588 this G2089 word, Yet G530 once G2089 more, G1213 signifieth G3331 the removing G4531 of those things that are shaken, G5613 as G4160 of things that have been made, G2443 that G4531 those things which G3361 are not G4531 shaken G3306 may remain.
  28 G1352 Wherefore, G3880 receiving G932 a kingdom G761 that cannot be shaken, G2192 let us have G5485 grace, G3739 whereby G1223   G3000 we may offer service G2102 well-pleasing G2316 to God G3326 with G127 reverence G2532 and G2124 awe:
  29 G2532 for G2257 our G2316 God G1063 is a G2654 consuming G4442 fire.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 1 Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 looking unto Jesus the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that hath endured such gainsaying of sinners against himself, that ye wax not weary, fainting in your souls. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin: 5 and ye have forgotten the exhortation which reasoneth with you as with sons, My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the Lord, Nor faint when thou art reproved of him, 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, And scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 It is for chastening that ye endure, God dealeth with you as with sons, for what son is there whom his father chasteneth not? 8 But if ye are without chastening, whereof all have been made partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we had the fathers of our flesh to chasten us, and we gave them reverence; shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they indeed for a few days chastened us as seemed good to them, but he for our profit, that we may be partakers of his holiness. 11 All chastening seemeth for the present to be not joyous but grievous, yet afterward it yieldeth peaceable fruit unto them that have been exercised thereby, even the fruit of righteousness. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands that hang down, and the palsied knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, that that which is lame be not turned out of the way, but rather be healed. 14 Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctification without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 looking carefully lest there be any man that falleth short of the grace of God, lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby the many be defiled, 16 lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one mess of meat sold his birthright. 17 For ye know that even when he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no place for a change of mind in his father, though he sought is diligently with tears. 18 For ye are not come unto a mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, and unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which voice they that heard entreated that no word more should be spoken unto them, 20 for they could not endure that which was enjoined, If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, 21 and so fearful was the appearance, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake: 22 but ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable hosts of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better than that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not when they refused him that warned them on earth, much more shall not we escape who turn away from him that warneth from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I make to tremble not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of the things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace, whereby we offer service well-pleasing to God with reverence and godly fear: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Rotherham(i) 1 Therefore, indeed, seeing that, we also, have encircling us, so great a cloud of witnesses, stripping off every incumbrance and the easily entangling sin, with endurance, let us be running, the race that is lying before us, 2 Looking away unto our faith’s Princely–leader and perfecter, Jesus,––who, in consideration of the joy lying before him, endured a cross, shame, despising! And, on the right hand of the throne of God, hath taken his seat. 3 For take ye into consideration––him who hath endured, such contradiction, by sinners against themselves, lest ye be wearied, in your souls becoming exhausted.
4 Not yet unto blood, have ye resisted, against sin, waging a contest; 5 And ye have quite forgotten the exhortation which, indeed, with you as with sons, doth reason:––My son! be not slighting the discipline of the Lord, neither be fainting, when by him, thou art reproved; 6 For, whom the Lord loveth, he doth, discipline, and scourgeth every son whom he doth welcome home. 7 For the sake of discipline, persevere! As towards sons, God, beareth himself, towards you; for who is a son whom a father doth not discipline? 8 If however ye are without discipline, whereof, all, have received a share, then, are ye, bastards, and, not sons. 9 Furthermore, indeed, the fathers of our flesh, we used to have, as administrators of discipline, and we used to pay deference: shall we not, much rather, submit ourselves to the Father of our spirits and, live? 10 For, they, indeed, for a few days, according to that which seemed good to them, were administering discipline; but, he, unto that which is profitable, with view to our partaking of his holiness: 11 But, no discipline, for the present, indeed, seemeth to be of joy, but of sorrow: afterwards, however––to them who thereby have been trained, it yieldeth peaceful fruit, of righteousness. 12 Wherefore, the slackened hands and paralysed knees, restore ye, 13 And, straight tracks, be making for your feet––that the lame member may not be dislocated, but, be healed rather. 14 Peace, be pursuing, with all, and the obtaining of holiness,––without which no one shall see the Lord: 15 Using oversight––lest any one be falling behind from the favour of God,––lest any root of bitterness, springing up above, be causing trouble, and, through it, the many, be defiled: 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, like Esau,––who, for the sake of one meal, yielded up his own firstborn rights; 17 For ye know that, afterwards––when he even wished to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for, place of repentance, found he none, even though, with tears, he diligently sought it.
18 For ye have not approached––unto, a searching and scorching fire, and gloom, and mist, and tempest, 19 And a trumpets peal,––and a sound of things spoken:––from which they who heard excused themselves, lest there should be added to them, a word; 20 For they could not bear, that which was being enjoined,––and, should a beast be touching the mountain, it shall be stoned; 21 And, so fearful was that which was showing itself, Moses, said––I am terrified, and do tremble! 22 But ye have approached––unto Zion’s mountain, and unto the city of a Living God, a heavenly Jerusalem,––and unto myriads of messengers, 23 in high festival,––and unto an assembly of firstborn ones, enrolled in the heavens,––and unto God, judge of all,––and unto the spirits of righteous ones made perfect,–– 24 And unto the mediator of a new covenant, Jesus,––and unto the blood of sprinkling, more excellently speaking, than, Abel. 25 Beware, lest ye excuse yourselves from him that speaketh; for, if, they escaped not, who excused themselves from him who on earth was warning, how much less, shall, we, who from him that warneth from the heavens, do turn ourselves away: 26 Whose voice shook the earth, then, but, now, hath he promised, saying––Yet once for all, I, will shake––not only the earth, but, also the heaven. 27 But, the saying, Yet once for all, maketh clear the removal of the things which can be shaken, as of things done with,––that they may remain, which cannot be shaken. 28 Wherefore, seeing that, of a kingdom not to be shaken, we are receiving possession, let us have gratitude––whereby we may be rendering divine service well–pleasingly unto God, with reverence and awe; 29 For, even our God, is a consuming fire.
Twentieth_Century(i) 1 Seeing, therefore, that there is on every side of us such a throng of witnesses, let us also lay aside everything that hinders us, and the sin that clings about us, and run with patient endurance the race that lies before us, 2 our eyes fixed upon Jesus, the Leader and perfect Example of our faith, who, for the joy that lay before him, endured the cross, heedless of its shame, and now 'has taken his seat at the right hand' of the throne of God. 3 Weigh well the example of him who had to endure such opposition from 'men who were sinning against themselves,' so that you should not grow weary or faint-hearted. 4 You have not yet, in your struggle with sin, resisted to the death; 5 and you have forgotten the encouraging words which are addressed to you as God's Children-- 'My child, think not lightly of the Lord's discipline, do not despond when he rebukes you; 6 for it is him whom he loves that he disciplines, and he chastises every child whom he acknowledges.' 7 It is for your discipline that you have to endure all this. God is dealing with you as his Children. For where is there a child whom his father does not discipline? 8 If you are left without that discipline, in which all children share, it shows that you are bastards, and not true Children. 9 Further, when our earthly fathers disciplined us, we respected them. Shall we not, then, much rather yield submission to the Father of souls, and live? 10 Our fathers disciplined us for only a short time and as seemed best to them; but God disciplines us for our true good, to enable us to share his holiness. 11 No discipline is pleasant at the time; on the contrary, it is painful. But afterwards its fruit is seen in the peacefulness of a righteous life which is the lot of those who have been trained under it. 12 Therefore 'lift again the down-dropped hands and straighten the weakened knees; 13 make straight paths for your feet,' so that the lame limb may not be put out of joint, but rather be cured. 14 Try earnestly to live at peace with every one, and to attain to that purity without which no one will see the Lord. 15 Take care that no one fails to use the loving help of God, 'that no bitterness is allowed to take root and spring up, and cause trouble,' and so poison the whole community. 16 Take care that no one becomes immoral, or irreligious like Esau, who sold his birthright for a single meal. 17 For you know that even afterwards, when he wished to claim his father's blessing, he was rejected--for he never found an opportunity to repair his error--though he begged for the blessing with tears. 18 It is not to tangible 'flaming fire' that you have drawn near, nor to 'gloom, and darkness, and storm, 19 and the blast of a trumpet, and an audible voice.' Those who heard that voice entreated that they might hear no more, 20 for they could not bear to think of the command-- 'If even an animal touches the mountain, it is to be stoned to death;' 21 and so fearful was the sight that Moses said-- 'I tremble with fear.' 22 No, but it is to Mount Zion that you have drawn near, the City of the Living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to countless hosts of angels, 23 to the festal gathering and assemblage of God's Eldest Sons whose names are enrolled in Heaven, to God the Judge of all men, to the spirits of the righteous who have attained perfection, 24 to Jesus, the intermediary of a new Covenant, and to the Sprinkled Blood that tells of better things than the blood of Abel. 25 Beware how you refuse to hear him who is speaking. For, if the Israelites did not escape punishment, when they refused to listen to him who taught them on earth the divine will, far worse will it be for us, if we turn away from him who is teaching us from Heaven. 26 Then his voice shook the earth, but now his declaration is-- 'Still once more I will cause not only the earth to tremble, but also the heavens.' 27 And those words 'still once more' indicate the passing away of all that is shaken--that is, of all created things--in order that only what is unshaken may remain. 28 Therefore, let us, who have received a kingdom that cannot be shaken, be thankful, and so offer acceptable worship to God, with awe and reverence. 29 For our God is 'a consuming fire.'
Godbey(i) 1 Therefore let us indeed, having around us so great a cloud of witnesses, having laid aside every weight, and the sin that doth so easily beset us, run with patience the race which is set before us, 2 looking unto Jesus the beginner and perfecter of our faith; who for the joy that was placed before him, endured the cross, looking with contempt at the shame, and has sat down on the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him who has endured so great a contradiction of sinners against himself, in order that you may not become weary, fainting in your souls. 4 For you have not yet resisted unto blood, fighting against sin; 5 and you have forgotten the exhortation which reasoneth with you as with sons, My son regard not lightly the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art proven of him: 6 for whom the Lord loves he chastises, and scourges every son whom he receives. 7 Endure unto chastisement; God deals with you as with sons; for what son is there whom the father does not chastise? 8 And if you are without chastisement, of which all have been partakers, then are you bastards, and not sons. 9 Then indeed, we had fathers of our flesh who chastised us, and we endured: how much more then shall we submit to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they indeed for a few days were accustomed to chastise us according to that which seemed right to them; but he made unto our profit, in order that we might partake his holiness. 11 Indeed no chastisement for the present seems to be truly joyful, but sorrowful: but afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness to them who have been disciplined by it. 12 Therefore hold up the hands which hang down, and the paralyzed knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, in order that whatsoever is lame may not be turned out of the way, but rather may it be healed. 14 Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctification, without which no one shall see the Lord: 15 looking diligently lest any one may fail from the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up may trouble you, and through it many may be defiled; 16 lest any one may be a fornicator, or a profane person, as was Esau, who for one morsel sold his birthright. 17 For you know that, wishing to inherit the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance even though having sought it diligently with tears. 18 For you have not come to the mountain that can be touched, and that is burnt with fire, and unto blackness and darkness, and tempest, 19 and to the sound of the trumpet, and the voice of words; which those having heard requested that the word should not be spoken unto them: 20 for they could not endure that which was spoken, If a wild beast should touch the mountain, it shall be pierced through with a dart: 21 and the sight was so fearful, Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble: 22 but you have come to mount Zion, and to the heavenly Jerusalem, to the city of the living God, and to myriads of angels, 23 to the whole company, and to the church of the first-born, who have been written in the heavens, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of justified people who have been made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, speaking something better than the blood of Abel. 25 See that you do not reject the one speaking: for if they escape not having rejected the one delivering them the divine oracles on earth, how much more shall we not escape, who turn away from the one speaking from the heavens: 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying, I will still once shake not only the earth, but also heaven. 27 But he would yet once show the removal of the things shaken, as having been created, in order that the things unshaken may remain. 28 Therefore receiving an unshaken kingdom, let us have grace, through which we may worship God acceptably with reverence and fear: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
WNT(i) 1 Therefore, surrounded as we are by such a vast cloud of witnesses, let us fling aside every encumbrance and the sin that so readily entangles our feet. And let us run with patient endurance the race that lies before us, 2 simply fixing our gaze upon Jesus, our Prince Leader in the faith, who will also award us the prize. He, for the sake of the joy which lay before Him, patiently endured the cross, looking with contempt upon its shame, and afterwards seated Himself-- where He still sits--at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Therefore, if you would escape becoming weary and faint-hearted, compare your own sufferings with those of Him who endured such hostility directed against Him by sinners. 4 In your struggle against sin you have not yet resisted so as to endanger your lives; 5 and you have quite forgotten the encouraging words which are addressed to you as sons, and which say, "MY SON, DO NOT THINK LIGHTLY OF THE LORD'S DISCIPLINE, AND DO NOT FAINT WHEN HE CORRECTS YOU; 6 FOR THOSE WHOM THE LORD LOVES HE DISCIPLINES: AND HE SCOURGES EVERY SON WHOM HE ACKNOWLEDGES." 7 The sufferings that you are enduring are for your discipline. God is dealing with you as sons; for what son is there whom his father does not discipline? 8 And if you are left without discipline, of which every true son has had a share, that shows that you are bastards, and not true sons. 9 Besides this, our earthly fathers used to discipline us and we treated them with respect, and shall we not be still more submissive to the Father of our spirits, and live? 10 It is true that they disciplined us for a few years according as they thought fit; but He does it for our certain good, in order that we may become sharers in His own holy character. 11 Now, at the time, discipline seems to be a matter not for joy, but for grief; yet it afterwards yields to those who have passed through its training a result full of peace--namely, righteousness. 12 Therefore strengthen the drooping hands and paralysed knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame may not be put entirely out of joint 14 but may rather be restored. Persistently strive for peace with all men, and for that growth in holiness apart from which no one will see the Lord. 15 Be carefully on your guard lest there be any one who falls back from the grace of God; lest any root bearing bitter fruit spring up and cause trouble among you, and through it the whole brotherhood be defiled; 16 lest there be a fornicator, or an ungodly person like Esau, who, in return for a single meal, parted with the birthright which belonged to him. 17 For you know that even afterwards, when he wished to secure the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no opportunity for undoing what he had done, though he sought the blessing earnestly with tears. 18 For you have not come to a material object all ablaze with fire, and to gloom and darkness and storm and trumpet-blast and the sound of words-- 19 a sound of such a kind that those who heard it entreated that no more should be added. 20 For they could not endure the order which had been given, "EVEN A WILD BEAST, IF IT TOUCHES THE MOUNTAIN, SHALL BE STONED TO DEATH;" 21 and so terrible was the scene that Moses said, "I TREMBLE WITH FEAR." 22 On the contrary you have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the ever-living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to countless hosts of angels, 23 to the great festal gathering and Church of the first-born, whose names are recorded in Heaven, and to a Judge who is God of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the negotiator of a new Covenant, and to the sprinkled blood which speaks in more gracious tones than that of Abel. 25 Be careful not to refuse to listen to Him who is speaking to you. For if they of old did not escape unpunished when they refused to listen to him who spoke on earth, much less shall we escape who turn a deaf ear to Him who now speaks from Heaven. 26 His voice then shook the earth, but now we have His promise, "YET AGAIN I WILL, ONCE FOR ALL, CAUSE NOT ONLY THE EARTH TO TREMBLE, BUT HEAVEN ALSO." 27 Here the words "Yet again, once for all" denote the removal of the things which can be shaken--created things--in order that the things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, receiving, as we now do, a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us cherish thankfulness so that we may ever offer to God an acceptable service, with godly reverence and awe. 29 For our God is also a consuming fire.
Worrell(i) 1 Therefore, having so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us—having thrown off every encumbrance and the easily besetting sin—let us run with patience the race lying before us; 2 looking away to the Author and Perfecter of our faith, Jesus; Who, in consideration of the joy lying before Him, endured the cross, despising shame, and hath taken a seat at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider Him Who hath endured such contradiction of sinners against Himself, lest ye become weary, fainting in your souls. 4 Not yet did ye resist unto blood, contending against sin; 5 and ye have forgotten the exhortation which, indeed, reasons with you as with sons: "My son, do not lightly regard the chastening of the Lord; neither faint, when reproved by Him; 6 for whom the Lord loveth, He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He acknowledgeth." 7 For chastening endure ye: God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is there whom his father chastens not? 8 But, if ye are without chastisement, of which all have become partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we used to have the fathers of our flesh as chasteners, and we reverenced them: shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of our spirits, and live? 10 For they, indeed, for a few days were chastening us, according to what seemed good to them; but He for our profit, that we may partake of His holiness. 11 All chastening, indeed, for the present seems not to be joyous, but grievous; but afterward it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained thereby. 12 Wherefore, lift up the relaxed hands and the feeble knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, that the lame be not turned out of the way, but rather be healed. 14 Pursue peace with all, and the holiness without which no one shall see the Lord; 15 looking carefully, lest there be any one falling short of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness, springing up, trouble you, and through it many be defiled; 16 lest there be any fornicator or profane person, as Esau, who, for one meal, yielded up his own birth-right. 17 For ye know that even after that, when wishing to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no place for repentance, although he earnestly sought it with tears. 18 For ye have not come to a mount that is touched and burning with fire, and to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice those who heard entreated that no word more should be added to them; 20 for they could not bear that which was being commanded: "And, if a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned"; 21 and so terrible was the appearance, Moses said, "I am exceedingly frightened and in fear!" 22 But ye have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the Living God, the Heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 to the general festal throng, and assembly of the first-born who are enrolled in Heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous ones made perfect; 24 and to Jesus, the Mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, speaking better things than Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not Him Who speaketh; for, if those escaped not, when refusing him who warned them on earth, much more shall not we escape, who turn away from Him Who warneth us from Heaven; 26 Whose voice then shook the earth, but now hath He promised, saying, "Yet once more I shake, not only the earth, but also the heaven." 27 But the expression, "Yet once more," signifies the removal of the things shaken, as of things that have been made, that the things that are not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear; 29 for, verily, our God is a consuming fire.
Moffatt(i) 1 Therefore, with all this host of witnesses encircling us, we must strip off every handicap, strip off sin with its clinging folds, to run our appointed course steadily, 2 our eyes fixed upon Jesus as the pioneer and the perfection of faith — upon Jesus who, in order to reach his own appointed joy, steadily endured the cross, thinking nothing of its shame, and is now seated at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Compare him who steadily endured all that hostility from sinful men, so as to keep your own hearts from fainting and failing. 4 You have not had to shed blood yet in the struggle against sin. 5 And have you forgotten the word of appeal that reasons with you as sons? — My son, never make light of the Lord's discipline, never faint under his reproofs; 6 for the Lord disciplines the man he loves, and scourges every son he receives. 7 It is for discipline that you have to endure. God is treating you as sons; for where is the son who is not disciplined by his father? 8 Discipline is the portion of all; if you get no discipline, then you are not sons but bastards. 9 Why, we had fathers of our flesh to discipline us, and we yielded to them! Shall we not far more submit to the Father of our spirits, and so live? 10 For while their discipline was only for a time, and inflicted at their pleasure, he disciplines us for our good, that we may share in his own holiness. 11 Discipline always seems for the time to be a thing of pain, not of joy; but those who are trained by it reap the fruit of it afterwards in the peace of an upright life. 12 So up with your listless hands! Strengthen your weak knees! 13 And make straight paths for your feet to walk in. You must not let the lame get dislocated, but rather make them whole. 14 Aim at peace with all — and at that consecration without which no one will ever see the Lord; 15 see to it that no one misses the grace of God, that no root of bitterness grows up to be a trouble by contaminating all the rest of you; 16 that no one turns to sexual vice or to a profane life as Esau did — Esau, who for a single meal parted with his birthright. 17 You know how later on, when he wanted to obtain his inheritance of blessing, he was set aside; he got no chance to repent, though he tried for it with tears. 18 You have not come to what you can touch, to flames of fire, to mist and gloom and stormy blasts, 19 to the blare of a trumpet and to a Voice whose words made those who heard it refuse to hear another syllable 20 (for they could not bear the command, If even a beast touches the mountain, it must be stoned) — 21 indeed, so awful was the sight that Moses said, I am terrified and aghast. 22 You have come to mount Sion, the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to myriads of angels in festal gathering, 23 to the assembly of the first-born registered in heaven, to the God of all as judge, to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 to Jesus who mediates the new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood whose message is nobler than Abel's. 25 See that you do not refuse to listen to His voice. For if they failed to escape, who refused to listen to their instructor upon earth, much less shall we escape, if we discard Him who speaks from heaven. 26 Then his voice shook the earth, but now the assurance is, once again I will make heaven as well as earth to quake. 27 That phrase, once again, denotes the removal of what is shaken (as no more than created), to leave only what stands unshaken. 28 Therefore let us render thanks that we get an unshaken realm; and in this way let us worship God acceptably — 29 but with godly fear and awe, for our God is indeed a consuming fire.
Goodspeed(i) 1 Therefore, let us too, with such a crowd of witnesses about us, throw off every impediment and the entanglement of sin, and run with determination the race for which we are entered, 2 fixing our eyes upon Jesus, our leader and example in faith, who in place of the happiness that belonged to him, submitted to a cross, caring nothing for its shame, and has taken his seat at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Think of the opposition that he encountered from those sinners against themselves, if you would not grow weary and faint-hearted. 4 You have not yet resisted unto death in your struggle with sin, 5 and you have forgotten the challenge addressed to you as God's sons, "My son, do not think lightly of the Lord's discipline, Or give up when he corrects you. 6 For it is those whom the Lord loves that he disciplines, And he chastises every son that he acknowledges." 7 You must submit to it as discipline. God is dealing with you as his sons. For where is there a son whom his father does not discipline? 8 But if you have none of that discipline which all sons undergo, you are illegitimate children, and not true sons. 9 When our earthly fathers disciplined us we treated them with respect; should we not far more submit to the Father of our spirits, and so have life? 10 For they disciplined us for a short time and as they thought proper, but he does it for our good, to make us share his holiness. 11 Discipline is never pleasant at the time; it is painful; but to those who are trained by it, it afterward yields the peace of character. 12 So tighten your loosening hold! Stiffen your wavering stand! 13 And keep your feet in straight paths, so that limbs that are lame may not be dislocated but instead be cured. 14 Try to be at peace with everyone, and strive for that consecration without which no one can see the Lord. 15 Be careful that no one fails to gain God's favor, or some poisonous root may come up to trouble and contaminate you all— 16 some immoral or godless person like Esau, who sold his very birthright for one single meal. 17 For you know how, when he afterward wished to claim the blessing, he was refused it, although he begged for it with tears, for he had no opportunity to repent of what he had done. 18 For it is no tangible blazing fire that you have come up to, no blackness and darkness and storm, 19 no trumpet blast and voice whose words made those who heard them beg to be told no more, 20 for they could not bear the order, "Even a wild animal, if it touches the mountain, must be stoned to death," 21 and so awful was the sight that Moses said, "I am aghast and appalled!" 22 But you have come up to Mount Zion, to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to countless angels, 23 to the solemn gathering of all God's elder sons, enrolled as citizens in heaven, to a judge who is the God of all, to the spirits of upright men now at last enjoying the fulfilment of their hopes, 24 to Jesus the negotiator of a new agreement, and to sprinkled blood that speaks more powerfully than even Abel's. 25 Take care not to refuse to listen to him who is speaking. For if they could not escape because they would not listen to him who warned them here on earth, how much less can we, who reject him who is from heaven! 26 Then his voice shook the earth, but now his promise is, "But once more I will make not only the earth but the very heaven to tremble!" 27 Now the words "But once more" indicate the final removal of all that is shaken, as only created, leaving only what is unshaken to be permanent. 28 Let us, therefore, be thankful that the kingdom given to us cannot be shaken, and so please God by worshiping him with reverence and awe; 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Riverside(i) 1 THEREFORE, surrounded as we are by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight and the sin that so easily besets us, and let us run with patience the race that lies before us, 2 looking to Jesus the beginner and finisher of our faith, who for the joy set before him endured a cross, thinking little of the shame, and has taken his seat at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Think of him who endured such hostile speaking of sinners against him, that you may not grow weary and despondent in heart. 4 You have not yet resisted to blood in the contest against sin, 5 and you have forgotten the encouragement which reasons with you as with sons, "My son, do not think slightingly of the discipline of the Lord and be not faint-hearted when reproved by him: 6 for whom the Lord loves he disciplines and scourges every son whom he receives as his own." 7 It is for discipline that you are enduring. God is laying it upon you as upon sons. For what son is there whom his father does not discipline? 8 But if you are without discipline, in which all share, then you are bastards and not sons. 9 Besides, we had fathers of our flesh who disciplined us and we used to reverence them. Shall we not much more be submissive to the Father of our spirits and live? 10 For they for a few days disciplined us as seemed good to them, but he for our profit, that we may share his holiness. 11 All discipline for the time being seems not joyous but grievous, but afterward it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have passed through its training. 12 So raise the relaxed hands and straighten the unstrung knees 13 and make straight paths for your feet, so that the lame limb may not be put out of joint but rather cured. 14 Follow after peace with all men and holiness, without which no one will see the Lord. 15 Be on your guard that no one shall fail of the grace of God, that no bitter root shall sprout up and trouble you and through it many be stained, 16 that there shall be none unchaste, or profane like Esau, who for one meal sold his birthright. 17 For you know that afterward when he wished to inherit the blessing he was rejected, for he found no place for a change in his father's mind though he sought it earnestly with tears. 18 For you have not come to something that may be touched, ablaze with fire, and to blackness and darkness and tempest 19 and the blast of a trumpet and the sound of words which those who heard begged not to have spoken of them. 20 For they could not bear the command, "If even an animal touches the mountain it must be stoned." 21 And so dreadful was the sight that Moses said, "I am terrified and trembling." 22 But you have come to Mount Zion and the city of the living God, heavenly Jerusalem, to tens of thousands of angels, 23 to the festal assembly and congregation of first-born who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant and to the sprinkled blood which tells something better than the blood of Abel. 25 Beware of rejecting him who is speaking. For if those did not escape who rejected him who taught the divine will on earth, much less shall we if we reject him who speaks from heaven. 26 His voice then shook the earth, but now he has announced, "Yet once for all I shall shake not only the earth but also heaven." 27 And this expression "yet once for all" shows the removal of the things shaken, as of things that have been made, that the unshaken things may remain. 28 So then, since we are receiving an unshaken kingdom, let us have grace by which we may worship God acceptably with reverence and awe. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
MNT(i) 1 Seeing then that we are encircled with this great cloud of witnesses, let us also lay aside every weight, and the sin that clings about us. Let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 looking unto Jesus, the pioneer and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured a cross, despising shame, and has now taken his seat at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Compare yourselves with him who endured such hostility against himself at the hands of sinners, lest you grow weary, fainting in your souls. 4 Not yet have you resisted unto blood in your fight against sin; 5 and have you forgotten the exhortation which reasons with you as sons? My son, do not despise the training of the Lord, Nor faint when he corrects you; 6 For it is those whom he loves that he disciplines, And he scourges every son whom he acknowledges. 7 It is for discipline that you are enduring these sufferings. God is dealing with you as sons. For what son is there whom his father does not discipline? 8 If you are left without discipline, in which all children share, then are you bastards and not sons. 9 Furthermore, our earthly fathers used to discipline us, and we gave them reverence. Shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they only disciplined us for a few days, as seemed good to them; but he does it for our profit, that we may share his holiness. 11 Now no discipline seems for the present to be joyous, but grievous; but afterward it yields the peaceable fruits of righteousness to those who have been trained under it. 12 Wherefore lift up your listless hands, strengthen your feeble knees; 13 make straight path for your feet, so that what is lame may not be put out of joint, but rather be healed. 14 Run swiftly after peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord. 15 Look carefully that there be no one who falls back from the grace of God; that no root of bitterness springs up to trouble you, and by its means many become defiled. 16 Take care lest there be any fornicator or scorner like Esau among you, who for one meal sold his birthright. 17 For you know that even when he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; he found no room for repentance, though he sought it earnestly, with tears. 18 For you are not come to a palpable and enkindled fire, 19 nor to gloom and darkness and tempest and the blare of a trumpet and an audible voice. Those who heard that voice entreated that no word more should be spoken to them. 20 For they could not endure that which was enjoined, Even if a wild beast touches the mountain it shall be stoned to death; 21 and so terrible was the scene that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble. 22 On the contrary you are come to Mount Zion, the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to innumerable hosts of angels, 23 to the festal assemblage and church of the firstborn, registered in heaven, to a Judge who is God of all, to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 to Jesus the Mediator of the New Covenant, and to his sprinkled Blood whose message cries louder than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse him who is speaking. For if they did not escape punishment when they refused to listen to their instructor on earth, much less shall we escape if we turn away from him who is teaching us from heaven; 26 whose voice then shook the earth, but now he has promised, saying, Once again, once for all, I make not only earth, but heaven also to tremble. 27 That phrase, "Once again," signifies the removal of the things which can be shaken, created things, in order that the things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore since we are receiving a kingdom which is unshakable, let us give thanks, and so offer acceptable worship to God, with holy awe and fear, 29 FOR INDEED OUR GOD IS A CONSUMING FIRE.
Lamsa(i) 1 THEREFORE, seeing we also are surrounded with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which does so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us; 2 And let us look to Jesus, who was the author and the perfecter of our faith; and who, instead of the joy which he could have had, endured the cross, suffered shame, and is now seated at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 See, therefore, how much he has suffered from the hands of sinners, from those who were a contradiction to themselves, lest you become weary and faint in your soul. 4 You have not yet come face to face with blood in your striving against sin. 5 And you have forgotten the teaching which has been told to you as to children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the LORD, nor let your soul faint when thou art rebuked of him, 6 For whom the LORD loves, he chastens him, and disciplines the sons with whom he is pleased. 7 Now, therefore, endure discipline, because God acts toward you as towards sons; for where is the son whom the father does not discipline? 8 But if you are without discipline, that very discipline by which every man is trained, then you are strangers and not sons. 9 Furthermore if our fathers of the flesh corrected us and we respected them, how much more then should we willingly be under subjection to our Spiritual Father, and live? 10 For they only for a short while, disciplined us as seemed good to them; but God corrects us for our advantage, that we might become partakers of his holiness. 11 No discipline, at the time, is expected to be a thing of joy, but of sorrow; but in the end it produces the fruits of peace and righteousness to those who are trained by it. 12 Therefore, be courageous and strong; 13 And make straight the paths for your feet, so that the weak do not go astray but are healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see our LORD. 15 Take heed lest any man among you be found short of the grace of God; or lest any root of bitterness spring forth and harm you, and thereby many be defiled; 16 Or lest any man among you be found immoral and weak like Esau, who sold his birthright for a morsel of meat. 17 For you know that afterward when he wished to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, and he had no chance of recovery, even though he sought it with tears. 18 For you have yet neither come near the roaring fire, nor the darkness nor the storm nor the tempest, 19 Nor to the sound of the trumpet and the voice of the word; which voice they heard but refused so that the word will not be spoken to them any more. 20 For they could not survive that which was commanded, for if even a beast drew near the mountain, it would be stoned. 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I fear and quake. 22 But you have come near to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to the innumerable multitude of angels, 23 And to the congregation of the first converts who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of pious men made perfect 24 And to Jesus, the mediator of the new covenant, and to the sprinkling of his blood, which speaks a better message than Abel did. 25 Beware, therefore, lest you refuse him who speaks to you. For if they were not delivered who refused him who spoke with them on earth, much more can we not escape if we refuse him who speaks to us from heaven: 26 The one whose voice shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying, Once more I will shake not only the earth, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Once more, signifies the change of things which may be shaken, because they are made, in order that the things which can not be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, we receiving a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us hold fast that grace whereby we may serve and please God with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
CLV(i) 1 Surely, in consequence, then, we also, having so vast a cloud of witnesses encompassing us, putting off every impediment and the popular sin, may be racing with endurance the contest lying before us, 2 looking off to the Inaugurator and Perfecter of faith, Jesus, Who, for the joy lying before Him, endures a cross, despising the shame, besides is seated at the right hand of the throne of God." 3 For take into account the One Who has endured such contradiction by sinners while among them, lest you should be faltering, fainting in your souls." 4 Not as yet unto blood did you repulse, when contending against sin." 5 And you have been oblivious of the entreaty which is arguing with you as with sons: My son, do not disdain the discipline of the Lord, Nor yet faint when being exposed by Him." 6 For whom the Lord is loving He is disciplining, Yet He is scourging every son to whom He is assenting." 7 For discipline are you enduring. As to sons is God bringing it to you, for what son is there whom the father is not disciplining? 8 Now if you are without discipline, of which all have become partakers, consequently you are bastards and not sons." 9 Thereafter, indeed, we had the fathers of our flesh as discipliners, and we respected them. Yet shall we not much rather be subjected to the Father of spirits and be living." 10 For these, indeed, disciplined for a few days as it seemed best to them, yet that One for our expedience, for us to be partaking of His holiness." 11 Now all discipline, indeed, for the present is not seeming to be a thing of joy, but of sorrow, yet subsequently it is rendering the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those exercised through it." 12 Wherefore stiffen the flaccid hands and the paralyzed knees, 13 and make upright tracks for your feet, that the lame one may not turn aside, yet rather may be healed." 14 Pursue peace with all, and holiness, apart from which no one shall be seeing the Lord;" 15 supervising, that no one be wanting of the grace of God, nor any root of bitterness, sprouting up, may be annoying you, and through this the majority may be defiled, 16 nor any paramour, or profane person, as Esau, who, for one feeding, gave up his own birthright." 17 For you are aware that afterwards also, wanting to enjoy the allotment blessing, he is rejected, for he did not find a place of repentance, even seeking it out with tears." 18 For you have not come to that which may be handled and burned with fire, and to murkiness, and gloom, and tornado, and the blare of a trumpet, 19 and the sound of declarations, which those who hear refuse, that no word be added to them." 20 For they did not carry out the assignment: And if a wild beast should come in contact with the mountain, it shall be pelted with stones." 21 And so fearful was the spectacle, Moses said, Terrified am I, and in a tremor." 22 But you have come to mount Zion, and the city of the living God, celestial Jerusalem, and to ten thousand messengers, 23 to a universal convocation, and to the ecclesia of the firstborn, registered in the heavens, and to God, the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the just perfected, 24 and to Jesus, the Mediator of a fresh covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling which is speaking better than Abel." 25 Beware! You should not be refusing Him Who is speaking! For if those escaped not, refusing the One apprizing on earth, much rather we, who are turning from the One from the heavens, 26 Whose voice then shakes the earth. Yet now He has promised, saying, Still once more shall I be quaking, not only the earth, but heaven also." 27 Now the "Still once moreis making evident the transference of that which is being shaken, as of that having been made, that what is not being shaken would be remaining." 28 Wherefore, accepting an unshakable kingdom, we may have grace through which we may be offering divine service in a way well pleasing to God, with piety and dread, 29 for our God is also a consuming fire.
Williams(i) 1 Therefore, as we have so vast a crowd of spectators in the grandstands, let us throw off every impediment and the sin that easily entangles our feet, and run with endurance the race for which we are entered, 2 keeping our eyes on Jesus, the perfect leader and example of faith, who, instead of the joy which lay before Him, endured the cross with no regard for its shame, and since has taken His seat at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Yes, to keep from growing weary and fainthearted, just think of the examples set by Him who has endured so great opposition aimed at Him by sinful men! 4 You have not yet, as you have struggled on against sin, resisted to the point of pouring out your blood, 5 and you have forgotten the encouragement which is addressed to you as sons: "My son, refrain from thinking lightly of the discipline the Lord inflicts, and giving up when you are corrected by Him. 6 For He disciplines everyone He loves, and chastises every son whom He heartily receives." 7 You must submit to discipline. God is dealing with you as His sons. For who is the son that his father never disciplines? 8 Now if you are without any discipline, in which all true sons share, you are only illegitimate children and not true sons. 9 Furthermore, we had earthly fathers who disciplined us, and we used to treat them with respect; how much more cheerfully should we submit to the Father of our spirits, and live! 10 For they disciplined us only a short time, as it seemed proper to them, but He does it for our good, in order that we may share His holy character. 11 Now for the time being no discipline seems to be pleasant; it is painful; later on, however, to those who are trained by it, it yields the fruit of peace which grows from upright character. 12 So tighten the grip of your slipping hands; stiffen the stand of your knocking knees; 13 and keep your feet in straight paths, so that limbs may not be dislocated, but instead be cured. 14 Continue to live in peace with everybody and strive for that consecration without which no one can see the Lord. 15 Continue to look after one another, that no one fails to gain God's spiritual blessing; or some evil like a bitter root may spring up and trouble you, and many of you be contaminated by it -- 16 some immoral or godless person like Esau, who sold his own birthright for a single meal. 17 For you know that, when later he wanted to get possession of the blessing, he was rejected, for he could find no opportunity to repent, although with tears he tried to get the blessing. 18 For you have not come to a blazing fire that can be touched, to gloom and darkness, storm 19 and trumpet-blast, and a voice whose words made the hearers beg that not a word more should be added; 20 for they did not try to bear the order, "Even if a wild animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned to death," 21 and so terrifying was the sight that Moses said, "I am terrified and terror-stricken!" 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, even to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to countless hosts of angels, 23 to the festal gathering and assembly of God's firstborn sons enrolled as citizens in heaven, to a Judge who is the God of all, to the spirits of upright men who have attained perfection, 24 to Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood which speaks a better message than even Abel's did. 25 See to it that you do not refuse to listen to Him who is speaking to you. For if they did not escape, because they refused to listen to him who warned them here on earth, how much less can we, if we reject Him who is from heaven? 26 Then His voice shook the earth, 27 but now His promise is, "Once more I will make not only the earth but heaven itself tremble." Now that expression, "Once more," signifies the final removal of the things that can be shaken, to let remain the things that cannot be shaken. 28 Let us, therefore, be thankful for receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, and in this way continue to serve God acceptably in reverence and fear; 29 for our God, indeed, is a consuming fire.
BBE(i) 1 For this reason, as we are circled by so great a cloud of witnesses, putting off every weight, and the sin into which we come so readily, let us keep on running in the way which is marked out for us, 2 Having our eyes fixed on Jesus, the guide and end of our faith, who went through the pains of the cross, not caring for the shame, because of the joy which was before him, and who has now taken his place at the right hand of God's seat of power. 3 Give thought to him who has undergone so much of the hate of sinners against himself, so that you may not be tired and feeble of purpose. 4 Till now you have not given your blood in your fight against sin: 5 And you have not kept in mind the word which says to you as to sons, My son, do not make little of the Lord's punishment, and do not give up hope when you are judged by him; 6 For the Lord sends punishment on his loved ones; everyone whom he takes as his son has experience of his rod. 7 It is for your training that you undergo these things; God is acting to you as a father does to his sons; for what son does not have punishment from his father? 8 But if you have not that punishment of which we all have our part, then you are not true sons, but children of shame. 9 And again, if the fathers of our flesh gave us punishment and had our respect, how much more will we be under the authority of the Father of spirits, and have life? 10 For they truly gave us punishment for a short time, as it seemed good to them; but he does it for our profit, so that we may become holy as he is. 11 At the time all punishment seems to be pain and not joy: but after, those who have been trained by it get from it the peace-giving fruit of righteousness. 12 For this cause let the hands which are hanging down be lifted up, and let the feeble knees be made strong, 13 And make straight roads for your feet, so that the feeble may not be turned out of the way, but may be made strong. 14 Let your desire be for peace with all men, and to be made holy, without which no man may see the Lord; 15 Looking with care to see that no man among you in his behaviour comes short of the grace of God; for fear that some bitter root may come up to be a trouble to you, and that some of you may be made unclean by it; 16 And that there may not be any evil liver, or any man without respect for God, like Esau, who let his birthright go for a plate of food. 17 For you have knowledge that even long after, when he was desiring the blessing for his heritage, he was turned away, though he made his request frequently and with weeping; because the past might not be changed. 18 You have not come to a mountain which may be touched, and is burning with fire, and to a black cloud, and a dark smoke, and a violent wind, 19 And to the sound of a horn, and the voice of words, the hearers of which made request that not a word more might be said to them: 20 For the order which said, If the mountain is touched even by a beast, the beast is to be stoned, seemed hard to them; 21 And the vision was so overpowering that even Moses said, I am shaking and full of fear. 22 But you have come to the mountain of Zion, to the place of the living God, to the Jerusalem which is in heaven, and to an army of angels which may not be numbered, 23 To the great meeting and church of the first of those who are named in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of good men made complete, 24 And to Jesus by whom the new agreement has been made between God and man, and to the sign of the blood which says better things than Abel's blood. 25 See that you give ear to his voice which comes to you. For if those whose ears were shut to the voice which came to them on earth did not go free from punishment, what chance have we of going free if we give no attention to him whose voice comes from heaven? 26 Whose voice was the cause of the shaking of the earth; but now he has made an oath, saying, There will be still one more shaking, not only of the earth, but of heaven. 27 And the words, Still one more, make it clear that there will be a taking away of those things which are shaking, as of things which are made, so that there may be only those things of which no shaking is possible. 28 If then, we have a kingdom which will never be moved, let us have grace, so that we may give God such worship as is pleasing to him with fear and respect: 29 For our God is an all-burning fire.
MKJV(i) 1 Therefore since we also are surrounded with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight and the sin which so easily besets us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 looking to Jesus the Author and Finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and sat down at the right of the throne of God. 3 For consider Him who endured such contradiction of sinners against Himself, lest you be weary and faint in your minds. 4 You have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation which speaks to you as to sons, "My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when you are rebuked by Him; 6 for whom the Lord loves He chastens, and He scourges every son whom He receives." 7 If you endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons, for what son is he whom the father does not chasten? 8 But if you are without chastisement, of which all are partakers, then you are bastards and not sons. 9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh who corrected us, and we gave them reverence. Shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits and live? 10 For truly they chastened us for a few days according to their own pleasure, but He for our profit, that we might be partakers of His holiness. 11 Now chastening for the present does not seem to be joyous, but grievous. Nevertheless afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those who are exercised by it. 12 Because of this, straighten up the hands which hang down and the enfeebled knees. 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way, but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all, and holiness, without which no one shall see the Lord; 15 looking diligently lest any fail of the grace of God, or lest any root of bitterness springing up disturb you, and by it many are defiled, 16 (lest there be any fornicator, or profane person like Esau, who for one morsel of food sold his birthright. 17 For you know that afterward, when he desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he did not find any place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears). 18 For you have not come to the mountain that might be touched and that burned with fire, nor to blackness and darkness and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words (which voice they who heard begged that a word should not be spoken to them any more, 20 for they could not endure the thing commanded, "And if so much as a beast should touch the mountain, it shall be stoned or thrust through with a dart," 21 and so fearful was the sight that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake). 22 But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the first-born who are written in Heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant, and to blood of sprinkling that speaks better things than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse Him who speaks. For if they did not escape, those who refused him that spoke on earth, much more we shall not escape if we turn away from Him who speaks from Heaven, 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now He has promised, saying, "Yet once more I will not only shake the earth, but also the heavens." 27 And this word, "Yet once more," signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, so that the things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace, by which we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear, 29 for also, "Our God is a consuming fire."
LITV(i) 1 So therefore we also, having so great cloud of witnesses lying around us, having laid aside every weight and the easily surrounding sin, through patience let us also run the race set before us, 2 looking to the Author and Finisher of our faith, Jesus, who for the joy set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, "and sat down at the right" of the throne of God. Psa. 110:1 3 For consider Him who had endured such gainsaying of sinners against Himself, that you do not grow weary, fainting in your souls. 4 You did not yet resist unto blood, wrestling against sin. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation which He speaks with you, as with sons, "My sons, do not despise the chastening of the Lord, nor faint while being corrected by Him. 6 For whom the Lord loves, He disciplines, and whips every son whom He receives." Prov. 3:11, 12 7 If you endure discipline, God is dealing with you as with sons; for who is the son whom a father does not discipline? 8 But if you are without discipline, of which all have become sharers, then you are bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, indeed we have had fathers of our flesh as correctors, and we respected them . Shall we not much more be subject to the Father of spirits, and we shall live? 10 For they truly disciplined us for a few days according to the thing seeming good to them; but He for our profit, in order for us to partake of His holiness. 11 And all discipline for the present indeed does not seem to be joyous, but grievous; but afterward it gives back peaceable fruit of righteousness to the ones having been exercised by it. 12 Because of this, "straighten the hands" hanging alongside, "and the enfeebled knees;" 13 "and make straight tracks for your feet," that the lame not be turned aside, but rather healed. Isa. 35:3; Prov. 4:26 14 Eagerly pursue peace and holiness with all, without which no one will see the Lord, 15 watching diligently that not any lack from the grace of God, that "no root of bitterness growing up" may crowd "in on you ", and through this many be defiled; Deut. 29:18 16 that not any fornicator, or profane one, as Esau, who for one feeding gave up his birthright; 17 for you know also that afterwards desiring to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no place of repentance, although seeking it with tears. Gen. 27:36-39 18 For you have not drawn near to the mountain being touched, and having been lit with fire, and to gloom, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and to a sound of trumpet, and to a voice of words, which those hearing begged that not a word be added to them; 20 for they could not bear the thing enjoined: "Even" "if a beast" "touches the mountain, it will be stoned, or shot through" with a dart. Ex. 19:12, 13 21 And so fearful was the thing appearing, Moses said, "I am terrified and trembling." Deut. 9:19 22 But you have drawn near Mount Zion, even the city of the living God, to a heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 and to an assembly, a church of the first-born ones having been enrolled in Heaven; and to God the judge of all, and to spirits of just ones who have been perfected; 24 and to Jesus the Mediator of a new covenant, and to blood of sprinkling speaking better things than that of Abel. 25 Watch that you do not refuse the One speaking; for if these did not escape who refused Him who divinely warned them on earth, much rather we, those turning away from Heaven; 26 whose voice shook the earth then, but now He has promised, saying, "Yet once" "I will shake not only the earth, but also the heavens." Hag. 2:6 27 Now the words "Yet once" make clear the removal of the things being shaken, as having been made, so that the things not being shaken may remain. 28 For this reason, receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us have grace, by which we may serve God pleasingly, with reverence and awe; 29 for also, Our God is a consuming fire." Deut. 4:24
ECB(i) 1
FROM THE CLOUD OF WITNESSES TO YAH SHUA
So seeing we also are surrounded with so vast a cloud of witnesses, put away every weight and the well-standing sin: and through endurance, run the contest set in front of us: 2 considering to Yah Shua the hierarch and completer/shalamer of the trust - who for the cheer set in front of him: endured the stake, disesteeming the shame, and is seated at the right of the throne of Elohim. 3
THE PURPOSE OF THE DISCIPLINE OF YAH VEH
For consider him who endured such controversy by sinners to himself; lest you weary and weaken in your souls. 4 You have not yet withstood to blood antagonizing with sin: 5 and you are utterly oblivious to the consolation which reasons to you as to sons, My son, neither disregard the discipline of Yah Veh, nor weaken when he reproves you: 6 for Yah Veh disciplines whom he loves and scourges every son he receives. Proverbs 3:11, 12 7 If you endure discipline, Elohim offers you as with sons; for what son is there whom the father disciplines not? 8 And if you are apart from discipline, whereof all become partakers, then you are bastards and not sons. 9 So indeed we have fathers of our flesh who discipline us and we respect them: and not much rather subjugate to the Father of spirits and live? 10 For they indeed, for a few days, discipline after their well-thinking; but he for our benefit that we partake of his holiness. 11 Now indeed, for the present, no discipline is thought to be cheerful - but sorrowful: nevertheless afterward it gives the shalom of the fruit of justness to them who exercise through it. 12 So straighten the limping hands and the paralyzed knees; 13 and make straight tracks for your feet, lest whoever is lame turns aside; but rather be healed. 14 Pursue shalom with all - and holiness - apart from which no one sees Adonay: 15 overseeing lest anyone fall behind of the charism of Elohim; lest any sprouting root of bitterness harass you; and through this many are defiled; 16 lest there be any whoremonger or profaner as Esav - who for one morsel of food gave up his firstrights. 17 For you know that thereafter when he willed to inherit the blessing he was disapproved: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it with tears. 18
SINAY VS SIYON
For you come not to the mount touched and burned with fire and to clouds of gloom and darkness and tempest 19 and to the echo of a trumpet and to the voice of rhemas - which, they who heard, shunned that the word not be added to them; 20 for they could not bear what was charged: and whenever a beast fingered the mountain, so be it stoned or pierced through with a missile: 21 and so awesome was the manifestation, that Mosheh said, I utterly frighten and tremble: Exodus 19:12, 20:18, 19 22 But you come to Mount Siyon to the city of the living Elohim - the Yeru Shalem of the heavenlies and to myriads of angels, 23 to the whole gathering and ecclesia of the firstborn registered in the heavens, and to Elohim the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the just being completed/shalamed, 24 and to Yah Shua the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling speaking better than Abel. 25 See that you not shun him who speaks. For if they flee not - they who shunned him who oracled on earth, how much more we, - we who turn from him of the heavens 26 whose voice then shook the earth. And now he pre-evangelizes, wording, Still once more I quake, not only the earth, but also the heavens. 27 And this: Still once more evidences the transplacing of those that are shaken as of those that are made; that those that cannot be shaken still abide. 28 So we, taking an unmovable sovereigndom, have charism; through which we minister to Elohim well-pleasingly with awe and reverence: 29 For our Elohim is a consuming fire.
AUV(i) 1 Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a large crowd of spectators [Note: Christians are pictured here as being in a crowded arena, performing in the games], we should lay aside every [excessive] weight and sin that so easily entangle us, and with perseverance, we should run the race [of life] that lies before us. 2 We should fix our eyes on Jesus, the pioneer and completer of the [or, “our”] faith. [Note: Jesus is here pictured as the one who completely fulfills the life of faith, or who provides us with the ability to live such a life]. [And] because He could look forward to joy, He endured the cross, despising its shame, and has sat down at the right side of God’s throne. 3 Now think about how Jesus endured such opposition against Himself from sinners, so that you do not grow weary and become discouraged [yourself]. 4 You have not yet resisted to the point of [shedding] blood in your struggle against sin. 5 And have you forgotten the exhortation that was addressed to you as sons? [Prov. 3:11f says], “My son, do not take the discipline of the Lord lightly, and do not get discouraged when He rebukes you. 6 For the Lord disciplines those He loves, and punishes every child He accepts.” 7 [For the suffering] you are enduring [is] for your discipline. God is dealing with you as He does with [His] children, for what child is not disciplined by his father? 8 But if you do not receive [such] discipline, like all of us do, then you are illegitimate children and not true children. 9 Furthermore, we had earthly fathers to discipline us and we respected them [for it]; should we not much rather submit to the Father of our spirits [i.e., God], so we can live [spiritually]? 10 For our human fathers disciplined us for a short time as it seemed best to them; but God disciplines us for our [spiritual] good, so that we may share in His holiness. 11 No discipline seems pleasant, but painful, at the time [it is received], yet later on it produces a crop of peace and righteousness in [the lives of] those who have been trained by it. 12 Therefore, [Prov. 4:26 says], “Strengthen your limp hands and weak knees; 13 make straight paths for your feet,” so that crippled limbs will not remain [permanently] disabled, but rather will be healed. [Note: The idea here is “remove all barriers to spiritual growth so you can live a faithful life”]. 14 Actively seek to live in peace with all people. And be dedicated to God, because no one will see God without this. 15 Look carefully [at how you are living] so that no one falls away from God’s unearned favor, and that no “poisonous plant sprouts up” to cause trouble and corrupt many people [Note: This is an analogy from Deut. 29:16-18 being used as a warning against the evil influence of wicked people], 16 and that no one becomes immoral or ungodly, like Esau, who sold his right to the firstborn son’s inheritance for a single meal. 17 For you recall how, even after he [later] wanted to inherit the blessing, Esau was rejected [by his father Isaac. See Gen. 37:35-40]. For he was not able to get his father to change his mind, even though he tearfully begged him [or, “he was not able to change the situation, even though he shed tears over his loss”]. 18 [Unlike the Israelites at Mount Sinai] you [Christians] have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that burned with fire [See Ex. 19:12, 16-19; 20:18-21; Deut. 4:11]; to [a place of] darkness, gloom and wind; 19 to the blast of a trumpet and the sound of words [from God] that the hearers begged not to have to listen to [anymore]. [See Ex. 20:19]. 20 For those people could not stand [hearing] the command [Ex. 19:12f], “If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned [to death].” 21 And the sight [of all these things] was so terrifying that Moses said [See Deut. 9:19], “I tremble with fear.” 22 But you [Christians] have come to Mount Zion, to the heavenly Jerusalem, the city of the living God. [Note: These terms describe people who have entered a spiritual relationship with God as part of the church]. [You have come] to a praise gathering of innumerable angels [Note: Christians are here pictured as assembled in worship of God, along with angels], 23 and to the church of the firstborn ones [i.e., those who have received an inheritance from their Father], whose names are recorded in heaven. [See Luke 10:20]. [You have come] to God, who is the Judge of all people, and to the spirits of righteous people who have become [morally] perfect [i.e., that great company of God’s people who have gone on to their heavenly reward], 24 and to Jesus, the Mediator of a New Agreement [between God and mankind], and to the sprinkled blood [of Jesus], which says better things [to us] than [the blood of] Abel did. [Note: The contrast seems to be that “Abel’s blood called for vengeance and death (See Gen. 4:10) whereas the blood of Christ provides mercy and life”]. 25 Pay careful attention so that you do not refuse [to hear] God when He speaks to you. [See verse 9]. For if those people [i.e., the Israelites] did not escape [judgment] when they refused [to hear] Him who warned them on earth [i.e., God speaking through Moses at Mount Sinai], how much less [likely] will we escape [judgment] if we reject Him who warns from heaven [i.e., Christ]? 26 God’s voice shook the earth at that time, but now He has promised, saying [Hag. 2:6], “I will cause not only the earth to shake once more, but also heaven [as well].” 27 Now the words, “once more” indicate the removing of what can be shaken --- that is, the created universe --- so that those things which cannot be shaken will remain. [Note: These “things” have been variously interpreted to be eternal truth, the heavenly kingdom, the new heavens and earth, etc.]. 28 Therefore, we should be grateful for receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken [i.e., the church. See Col. 1:13; Rev. 1:6, 9]. So, with reverence and awe, we should serve God in a way that pleases Him, 29 for our God is truly a consuming fire.

ACV(i) 1 Therefore we also, having so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, having put off every weight and cleverly entangling sin, let us run by perseverance the contest being set before us. 2 Looking to Jesus the pathfinder and perfecter of the faith, who, against the joy set before him, endured a cross, having despised the shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider the man who endured such hostility against him by sinners, so that ye may not be weary in your souls, being disheartened. 4 Ye have not yet resisted as far as blood, struggling against sin. 5 And have ye forgotten the exhortation that reasons with you as with sons, My son, do not disparage the chastening of the Lord, nor become disheartened when punished by him? 6 For whom the Lord loves he chastens. And he whips every son whom he receives. 7 Because of chastening ye endure; God is treating you as with sons, for what son is there whom a father does not chasten? 8 And if ye are without chastening, of which all have become participants, then ye are bastards, and not sons. 9 Besides, we indeed have had chastisers-the fathers of our flesh-and we were turned around. Shall we not much more be subordinate to the Father of the spirits, and we will live? 10 For those men indeed for a few days chastened us according to that which seemed good to them, but he for that which is advantageous, in order to be partakers of his holiness. 11 But of course no chastening for the present seems to be of joy but of sorrow, yet afterward it yields peaceable fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained by it. 12 Therefore lift up the drooping hands, and the feeble knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame may not be turned away, but may be healed instead. 14 Pursue peace with all men, and the sanctification without which no man will see the Lord. 15 Looking carefully lest any man fall short, away from the grace of God, lest any root of bitterness sprouting up would cause trouble, and by this many may be defiled, 16 lest a fornicator or profane man like Esau, who, in place of one meal sold his birthright. 17 For ye also know that wanting afterward to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no place of repentance, though having sought it with tears. 18 For ye have not come to a mountain being felt, and which burned with fire, and to darkness, and gloom, and a tempest, 19 and a sound of a trumpet, and a voice of words, of which those who heard begged that a word not be added to them. 20 For they did not bear that which was commanded, if even a beast should touch the mountain, it shall be stoned. 21 And so fearful was that which was made visible, that Moses said, I am terrified and trembling. 22 But ye have come to mount Zion, and to the city of a living God, a heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of agents, 23 to a festal gathering and assembly of firstborn sons who were enrolled in the heavens, and to God, a Judge of all, and to spirits of righteous men who were made fully perfect, 24 and to Jesus a mediator of a new covenant, and to blood of sprinkling that speaks better than Abel. 25 Watch, that ye not refuse him who speaks. For if those men did not escape, having refused him who spoke a divine message on earth, much more we, those who turn away from him from the heavens, 26 whose voice then shook the earth. But now he has promised, saying, Yet once, I shake not only the earth, but also the heaven. 27 And the, Yet once, signifies the removal of the things being shaken-as of things that were made-so that the things not being shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, receiving an immovable kingdom, we may have grace, through which we may serve God acceptably with reverence and awe. 29 For our God is also a consuming fire.
Common(i) 1 Therefore, since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us also lay aside every weight, and the sin which so easily entangles us, and let us run with perseverance the race that is set before us, 2 fixing our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Consider him who endured from sinners such hostility against himself, so that you may not grow weary and lose heart. 4 In your struggle against sin, you have not yet resisted to the point of shedding your blood. 5 And have you forgotten the exhortation which addresses you as sons? "My son, do not regard lightly the discipline of the Lord, nor lose courage when you are rebuked by him. 6 For those whom the Lord loves he disciplines, and he scourges every son whom he receives." 7 It is for discipline that you endure. God is treating you as sons; for what son is there whom his father does not discipline? 8 If you are left without discipline, in which all have become partakers, then you are illegitimate children and not sons. 9 Besides this, we have had fathers of our flesh to discipline us and we respected them. Shall we not much more be subject to the Father of spirits and live? 10 For they disciplined us for a short time as seemed best to them, but he disciplines us for our good, that we may share his holiness. 11 For the moment all discipline seems painful rather than pleasant; but later it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained by it. 12 Therefore lift your feeble hands and strengthen your weak knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame may not be put out of joint, but rather be healed. 14 Strive for peace with all men, and for the holiness without which no one will see the Lord. 15 See to it that no one comes short of the grace of God; that no root of bitterness spring up and cause trouble, and by it many become defiled; 16 that no one be immoral or godless like Esau, who sold his own birthright for a single meal. 17 For you know that afterward, when he desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no place for repentance, though he sought it diligently with tears. 18 For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched and to a blazing fire, and to darkness and gloom and whirlwind, 19 and the blast of a trumpet, and the sound of a voice whose words made the hearers beg that no further word be spoken to them. 20 For they could not endure the order that was given, "If even a beast touches the mountain, it shall be stoned." 21 The sight was so terrifying that Moses said, "I am trembling with fear." 22 But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, to the joyful assembly 23 and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God, the Judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks better than the blood of Abel. 25 See to it that you do not refuse him who is speaking. For if they did not escape when they refused him who warned them on earth, how much less shall we escape, if we turn away from him who warns us from heaven? 26 Then his voice shook the earth, but now he has promised, "Yet once more I will shake not only the earth, but also heaven." 27 This phrase, "Yet once more," indicates the removing of those things which can be shaken, as of created things, in order that what cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful, and offer to God acceptable worship with reverence and awe, 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
WEB(i) 1 Therefore let’s also, seeing we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every weight and the sin which so easily entangles us, and let’s run with perseverance the race that is set before us, 2 looking to Jesus, the author and perfecter of faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising its shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him who has endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, that you don’t grow weary, fainting in your souls. 4 You have not yet resisted to blood, striving against sin. 5 You have forgotten the exhortation which reasons with you as with children, “My son, don’t take lightly the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when you are reproved by him; 6 for whom the Lord loves, he disciplines, and chastises every son whom he receives.” 7 It is for discipline that you endure. God deals with you as with children, for what son is there whom his father doesn’t discipline? 8 But if you are without discipline, of which all have been made partakers, then you are illegitimate, and not children. 9 Furthermore, we had the fathers of our flesh to chasten us, and we paid them respect. Shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they indeed, for a few days, punished us as seemed good to them; but he for our profit, that we may be partakers of his holiness. 11 All chastening seems for the present to be not joyous but grievous; yet afterward it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained by it. 12 Therefore lift up the hands that hang down and the feeble knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, so what is lame may not be dislocated, but rather be healed. 14 Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctification without which no man will see the Lord, 15 looking carefully lest there be any man who falls short of the grace of God, lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and many be defiled by it, 16 lest there be any sexually immoral person, or profane person, like Esau, who sold his birthright for one meal. 17 For you know that even when he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no place for a change of mind though he sought it diligently with tears. 18 For you have not come to a mountain that might be touched, and that burned with fire, and to blackness, darkness, storm, 19 the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which those who heard it begged that not one more word should be spoken to them, 20 for they could not stand that which was commanded, “If even an animal touches the mountain, it shall be stoned”. 21 So fearful was the appearance that Moses said, “I am terrified and trembling.” 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable multitudes of angels, 23 to the festal gathering and assembly of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, to God the Judge of all, to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaks better than that of Abel. 25 See that you don’t refuse him who speaks. For if they didn’t escape when they refused him who warned on the earth, how much more will we not escape who turn away from him who warns from heaven, 26 whose voice shook the earth then, but now he has promised, saying, “Yet once more I will shake not only the earth, but also the heavens.” 27 This phrase, “Yet once more” signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, receiving a Kingdom that can’t be shaken, let’s have grace, through which we serve God acceptably, with reverence and awe, 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
WEB_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 Therefore G659 let G2249 us G2532 also, G2254 seeing we G2192 are G4029 surrounded G5118 by so great G3509 a cloud G3144 of witnesses, G659 lay aside G3956 every G3591 weight G2532 and G266 the sin G2139 which so easily entangles G5143 us, and let us run G1223 with G5281 patience G73 the race G4295 that is set before G2254 us,
  2 G872 looking G1519 to G2424 Jesus, G747 the author G2532 and G5051 perfecter G4102 of G4102 faith, G3739 who G473 for G5479 the joy G4295 that was set before G846 him G5278 endured G4716 the cross, G2706 despising G152 its shame, G5037 and G2523 has sat down G1722 at G1188 the right hand G2362 of the throne G2316 of God.
  3 G1063 For G357 consider G5278 him who has endured G5108 such G485 contradiction G5259 of G268 sinners G1519 against G2443 himself, G3361 that you don't G2577 grow weary, G1590 fainting G5590 in G5216 your G5590 souls.
  4 G478 You have G3768 not yet G478 resisted G3360 to G129 blood, G464 striving G4314 against G266 sin;
  5 G2532 and G1585 you have forgotten G3874 the exhortation G3748 which G1256 reasons G5213 with you G5613 as G5207 with children, G3450 "My G5207 son, G3361 don't G3643   G3643 take lightly G3809 the chastening G2962 of the Lord, G3366 nor G1590 faint G1651 when you are reproved G5259 by G846 him;
  6 G1063 For G3739 whom G2962 the Lord G25 loves, G3811 he chastens, G1161 and G3146 scourges G3956 every G5207 son G3739 whom G3858 he receives."
  7 G3809 It is for discipline G1487 that G5278 you endure. G2316 God G4374 deals G5213 with you G5613 as G5207 with children, G1063 for G5101 what G5207 son G2076 is there G3739 whom G3962 his father G3756 doesn't G3811 discipline?
  8 G1161 But G1487 if G1096 you are G5565 without G3809 discipline, G3956 of which all G1096 have been G3353 made partakers, G686 then G1096 are G2075 you G3541 illegitimate, G2532 and G3756 not G5207 children.
  9 G1534 Furthermore, G3303   G2192 we had G3962 the fathers G4561 of G2257 our G4561 flesh G3810 to chasten G2532 us, and G1788 we paid G1788 them respect. G5293 Shall we G3756 not G4183 much G3123 rather G5293 be in subjection to G3962 the Father G4151 of spirits, G2532 and G2198 live?
  10 G1063 For G3811 they G3303 indeed, G4314 for G3641 a few G2250 days, G3811 punished G2596 us as seemed G1380 good G846 to them; G1161 but G3588 he G1909 for G4851 our profit, G1519 that G3335 we may be partakers G41 of G846 his G41 holiness.
  11 G1161   G3303   G3956 All G3809 chastening G1380 seems G4314 for G3918 the present G1511 to be G3756 not G5479 joyous G235 but G3077 grievous; G1161 yet G5305 afterward G591 it yields G2590 the G1516 peaceful G2590 fruit G1343 of righteousness G1128 to those who have been exercised G846   G1223 thereby.
  12 G1352 Therefore, G461 lift up G5495 the hands G3935 that hang down G2532 and G1119 the G3886 feeble G1119 knees,
  13 G2532 and G4160 make G3717 straight G5163 paths G5216 for your G4228 feet, G3363 so that G5560 which is lame G1624 may not be dislocated, G1161 but G2390   G3123 rather G2390 be healed.
  14 G1377 Follow G1515 after peace G3326 with G3956 all G2532 men, and G38 the sanctification G5565 without G3739 which G3762 no man G3700 will see G2962 the Lord,
  15 G1983 looking carefully G3361 lest G5100 there be any man G5302 who falls G575 short of G5485 the grace G2316 of God; G3361 lest G5100 any G4491 root G4088 of bitterness G5453 springing G507 up G1776 trouble G2532 you, and G4183 many G3392 be defiled G1223 by G3778 it;
  16 G3361 lest there G5100 be any G4205 sexually immoral G2228 person, or G952 profane person, G5613 like G2269 Esau, G3739 who G591 sold G846 his G4415 birthright G473 for G1520 one G1035 meal.
  17 G1063 For G2467 you know G3754 that G2532 even G3347 when he afterward G2309 desired G2816 to inherit G2129 the blessing, G593 he was rejected, G1063 for G2147 he found G3756 no G5117 place G3341 for a change of mind G2539 though G1567 he sought G846 it G1567 diligently G3326 with G1144 tears.
  18 G1063 For G4334 you have G3756 not G4334 come to G3735 a mountain G5584 that might be touched, G2532 and G2545 that burned G4442 with fire, G2532 and G1105 to blackness, G4655 darkness, G2366 storm,
  19 G2532 the G2279 sound G4536 of a trumpet, G2532 and G5456 the voice G4487 of words; G3739 which G191 those who heard G3868 it begged G3361 that G3361 not G3056 one more word G4369 should G4369 be spoken G846 to them,
  20 G1063 for G5342 they could G3756 not G5342 stand G1291 that which was commanded, G2579 "If even G2342 an animal G2345 touches G3735 the mountain, G3036 it shall be stoned;"
  21 G2532 and G3779 so G5398 fearful G2258 was G5324 the appearance, G3475 that Moses G2036 said, G1510 "I G1630 am terrified G2532 and G1790 trembling."
  22 G235 But G4334 you have come G3735 to Mount G4622 Zion, G2532 and G4172 to the city G2198 of the living G2316 God, G2032 the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem, G2532 and G3461 to innumerable multitudes G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 to the general assembly G2532 and G1577 assembly G4416 of the firstborn G583 who are enrolled G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2532   G2316 to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all, G2532   G4151 to the spirits G1342 of just men G5048 made perfect,
  24 G2532   G2424 to Jesus, G1242 the G3316 mediator G3501 of a new G1242 covenant, G2532 and G1242 to the G129 blood G4473 of sprinkling G2980 that speaks G3844 better than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 See G3361 that G991 you G3361 don't G3868 refuse G2980 him who speaks. G1063 For G1487 if G1565 they G3756 didn't G5343 escape G3868 when they refused G5537 him who warned G1909 on G1093 the earth, G4183 how much G3123 more G2249 will we G654 not escape who turn away from G3588 him who G575 warns from G3772 heaven,
  26 G3739 whose G5456 voice G4531 shook G1093 the earth G5119 then, G1161 but G3568 now G1861 he has promised, G3004 saying, G2089 "Yet G530 once G2089 more G1473 I G4579 will shake G3756 not G3440 only G1093 the earth, G235 but G2532 also G3772 the heavens."
  27 G1161   G3588 This G2089 phrase, "Yet G530 once G2089 more," G1213 signifies G3331 the removing G4531 of those things that are shaken, G5613 as G4160 of things that have been made, G2443 that G4531 those things which G3361 are not G4531 shaken G3306 may remain.
  28 G1352 Therefore, G3880 receiving G932 a Kingdom G761 that can't be shaken, G2192 let us have G5485 grace, G1223 through G3739 which G3000 we serve G2316 God G2102 acceptably, G3326 with G127 reverence G2532 and G2124 awe,
  29 G2532 for G2257 our G2316 God G1063 is a G2654 consuming G4442 fire.
NHEB(i) 1 Therefore let us also, seeing we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every weight and the sin which so easily entangles us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 looking to Jesus, the founder and completer of the faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, disregarding its shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him who has endured such hostility from sinners against himself, so that you may not become tired and give up. 4 You have not yet resisted to the point of shedding blood in your struggle against sin; 5 and you have forgotten the exhortation which reasons with you as with children, "My son, do not take lightly the discipline of the Lord, nor lose heart when you are corrected by him. 6 For whom the Lord loves he disciplines, and punishes every son he accepts." 7 If you are enduring discipline, God is dealing with you as children. For what child is there whom his father does not discipline? 8 But if you are without discipline, of which all have been made partakers, then you are illegitimate, and not children. 9 Furthermore, we had earthly fathers who disciplined us, and we paid them respect. Should we not much rather be subject to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they indeed, for a few days, disciplined us as seemed good to them; but he for our profit, that we may be partakers of his holiness. 11 All discipline seems for the moment painful, not joyful; yet afterward it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been exercised thereby. 12 Therefore, lift up the hands that hang down and the feeble knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, so that which is lame may not be dislocated, but rather be healed. 14 Pursue peace with everyone, and the sanctification without which no one will see the Lord, 15 looking carefully lest there be anyone who falls short of the grace of God; that no root of bitterness springing up cause trouble, and by it many become defiled; 16 that there be no sexually immoral or profane person like Esau, who sold his own birthright for one meal. 17 For you know that even when he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no place for a change of mind though he sought it diligently with tears. 18 For you have not come to something that might be touched, and that burned with fire, and darkness, gloom, and storm, 19 the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which those who heard it begged that not one more word should be spoken to them, 20 for they could not stand that which was commanded, "If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned;" 21 and so fearful was the appearance, that Moses said, "I am terrified and trembling." 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable multitudes of angels, 23 to the assembly of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, to God the Judge of all, to the spirits of righteous people made perfect, 24 to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaks better than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse him who speaks. For if they did not escape when they refused him who warned on the earth, how much more will we not escape who turn away from him who warns from heaven, 26 whose voice shook the earth then, but now he has promised, saying, "Yet once more I will shake not only the earth, but also the heavens." 27 This phrase, "Yet once more," signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are not shaken may remain. 28 So since we are receiving a Kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us give thanks, through which we may offer service pleasing to God, with reverence and awe, 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
AKJV(i) 1 Why seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which does so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 Looking to Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest you be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 You have not yet resisted to blood, striving against sin. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation which speaks to you as to children, My son, despise not you the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when you are rebuked of him: 6 For whom the Lord loves he chastens, and whips every son whom he receives. 7 If you endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chastens not? 8 But if you be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are you bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they truly for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now no chastening for the present seems to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness to them which are exercised thereby. 12 Why lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. 17 For you know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For you are not come to the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But you are come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better things that that of Abel. 25 See that you refuse not him that speaks. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaks from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Why we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 Why G2532 seeing we also G4029 are compassed G4029 about G5118 with so G5118 great G3509 a cloud G3144 of witnesses, G659 let us lay G659 aside G3956 every G3591 weight, G266 and the sin G2139 which does so easily beset G5143 us, and let us run G5281 with patience G73 the race G4295 that is set G4295 before us,
  2 G872 Looking G2424 to Jesus G747 the author G5047 and finisher G4102 of our faith; G3739 who G5479 for the joy G4295 that was set G4295 before G5278 him endured G4716 the cross, G2706 despising G152 the shame, G2523 and is set G2523 down G1722 at G1188 the right G2362 hand of the throne G2316 of God.
  3 G357 For consider G5278 him that endured G5108 such G485 contradiction G268 of sinners G1519 against G848 himself, G2443 lest G3361 G2577 you be wearied G1590 and faint G5216 in your G5590 minds.
  4 G3768 You have not yet G478 resisted G129 to blood, G464 striving G4314 against G266 sin.
  5 G1585 And you have forgotten G3874 the exhortation G3748 which G1256 speaks G5207 to you as to children, G5207 My son, G3643 despise G3809 not you the chastening G2962 of the Lord, G3366 nor G1590 faint G1651 when you are rebuked of him:
  6 G3739 For whom G2962 the Lord G25 loves G3811 he chastens, G3146 and whips G3956 every G5207 son G3739 whom G3858 he receives.
  7 G1487 If G5278 you endure G3809 chastening, G2316 God G4374 deals G5207 with you as with sons; G5101 for what G5207 son G3739 is he whom G3962 the father G3811 chastens not?
  8 G1487 But if G5565 you be without G3809 chastisement, G3739 whereof G3956 all G3353 are partakers, G686 then G3541 are you bastards, G5207 and not sons.
  9 G1534 Furthermore G2192 we have G2192 had G3962 fathers G4561 of our flesh G3810 which corrected G1788 us, and we gave G1788 them reverence: G4183 shall we not much G3123 rather G5293 be in subjection G3962 to the Father G4151 of spirits, G2198 and live?
  10 G3303 For they truly G3641 for a few G2250 days G3811 chastened G2596 us after G848 their own G3588 pleasure; G1380 G4851 but he for our profit, G3335 that we might be partakers G41 of his holiness.
  11 G1161 Now G3956 no G3756 G3809 chastening G3918 for the present G1380 seems G5479 to be joyous, G3077 but grievous: G1161 nevertheless G5305 afterward G591 it yields G1516 the peaceable G2590 fruit G1343 of righteousness G1128 to them which are exercised G1223 thereby. G846
  12 G1352 Why G461 lift G5495 up the hands G3935 which hang G3935 down, G3886 and the feeble G1119 knees;
  13 G4160 And make G3717 straight G5163 paths G5216 for your G4228 feet, G2443 lest G3361 G5560 that which is lame G1624 be turned G1624 out of the way; G3123 but let it rather G2390 be healed.
  14 G1377 Follow G1515 peace G3956 with all G38 men, and holiness, G5565 without G3739 which G3762 no G3762 man G3700 shall see G2962 the Lord:
  15 G1983 Looking G3361 diligently lest G5100 any G5302 man fail G5485 of the grace G2316 of God; G3361 lest G5100 any G4491 root G4088 of bitterness G5453 springing G1776 up trouble G1223 you, and thereby G5026 G4183 many G3392 be defiled;
  16 G5100 Lest there be any G4205 fornicator, G2228 or G952 profane G2269 person, as Esau, G3739 who G3391 for one G1035 morsel G1035 of meat G591 sold G4415 his birthright.
  17 G2467 For you know G3754 how G3347 that afterward, G2309 when he would G2192 have G2816 inherited G2129 the blessing, G593 he was rejected: G2147 for he found G3756 no G5117 place G3341 of repentance, G2539 though G1567 he sought G1567 it carefully G1144 with tears.
  18 G4334 For you are not come G3735 to the mount G5584 that might be touched, G2545 and that burned G4442 with fire, G2532 nor G1105 to blackness, G4655 and darkness, G2366 and tempest,
  19 G2279 And the sound G4536 of a trumpet, G5456 and the voice G4487 of words; G3739 which G191 voice they that heard G3868 entreated G3056 that the word G4369 should not be spoken G2089 to them any G4369 more:
  20 G5342 (For they could not endure G1291 that which was commanded, G2579 And if so much G2342 as a beast G2345 touch G3735 the mountain, G3036 it shall be stoned, G2228 or G2700 thrust G2700 through G1002 with a dart:
  21 G3779 And so G5398 terrible G5324 was the sight, G3475 that Moses G2036 said, G1630 I exceedingly G1630 fear G1510 G1790 and quake:)
  22 G4334 But you are come G3735 to mount G4622 Sion, G4172 and to the city G2198 of the living G2316 God, G2032 the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem, G3461 and to an innumerable G3461 company G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 To the general G3831 assembly G1577 and church G4416 of the firstborn, G583 which are written G3772 in heaven, G2316 and to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all, G4151 and to the spirits G1342 of just G5048 men made G5048 perfect,
  24 G2424 And to Jesus G3316 the mediator G3501 of the new G1242 covenant, G129 and to the blood G4473 of sprinkling, G2980 that speaks G2909 better G3844 things than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 See G3868 that you refuse G2980 not him that speaks. G1487 For if G5343 they escaped G3868 not who refused G5537 him that spoke G1909 on G1093 earth, G4183 much G3123 more G5343 shall not we escape, G654 if we turn G654 away G3772 from him that speaks from heaven:
  26 G3739 Whose G5456 voice G5119 then G4531 shook G1093 the earth: G3568 but now G1861 he has promised, G3004 saying, G2089 Yet G530 once G4579 more I shake G1093 not the earth G3440 only, G2532 but also G3772 heaven.
  27 G3588 And this G2089 word, Yet G530 once G1213 more, signifies G3331 the removing G3588 of those G4531 things that are shaken, G4160 as of things that are made, G3588 that those G3361 things which cannot G4531 be shaken G3306 may remain.
  28 G1352 Why G3880 we receiving G932 a kingdom G761 which cannot G761 be moved, G2192 let us have G5485 grace, G1223 whereby G3739 G3000 we may serve G2316 God G2102 acceptably G127 with reverence G2124 and godly fear:
  29 G2316 For our God G2654 is a consuming G4442 fire.
KJC(i) 1 Therefore seeing we also are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which does so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest you be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 You have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation which speaks unto you as unto children, My son, despise not you the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when you are rebuked of him: 6 For whom the Lord loves he chastens, and scourges every son whom he receives. 7 If you endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chastens not? 8 But if you be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are you bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them respect: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they truthfully for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now no chastening for the present seems to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto those who are exercised thereby. 12 Therefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of food sold his birthright. 17 For you know that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it anxiously with tears. 18 For you are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But you are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better things that that of Abel. 25 See that you refuse not him that speaks. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaks from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he has promised, saying, yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, yet once more, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with respect and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
KJ2000(i) 1 Therefore seeing we also are surrounded with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which does so easily ensnare us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 Looking unto Jesus the author and perfecter of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is seated at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such hostility of sinners against himself, lest you be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 You have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation which speaks unto you as unto children, My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when you are rebuked of him: 6 For whom the Lord loves he chastens, and scourges every son whom he receives. 7 If you endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chastens not? 8 But if you be without chastisement, of which all are partakers, then are you illegitimate children, and not sons. 9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh who corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now no chastening for the present seems to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them who are trained by it. 12 Therefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 Looking diligently lest any man fall short of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; 16 Lest there be any immoral, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of food sold his birthright. 17 For you know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For you are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as an animal touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a spear: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But you are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, who are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better things than that of Abel. 25 See that you refuse not him that speaks. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke on earth, much more shall we not escape, if we turn away from him that speaks from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, by which we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
UKJV(i) 1 Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which does so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest all of you be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 All of you have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And all of you have forgotten the exhortation which speaks unto you as unto children, My son, despise not you the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when you are rebuked of him: 6 For whom the Lord loves he chastens, and scourges every son whom he receives. 7 If all of you endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chastens not? 8 But if all of you be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are all of you bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, (o. pneuma) and live? 10 For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now no chastening for the present seems to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of food sold his birthright. 17 For all of you know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For all of you are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; (o. rhema) which voice they that heard implored that the word (o. logos) should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But all of you are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits (o. pneuma) of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better things that that of Abel. 25 See that all of you refuse not him that speaks. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaks from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
RKJNT(i) 1 Therefore, seeing we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which does so easily entangle us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us, 2 Looking to Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him who endured such hostility from sinners against himself, lest you grow weary and fainthearted. 4 You have not yet resisted to the point of shedding your blood in your striving against sin. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation which speaks to you as sons, My son, do not think lightly of the discipline of the Lord, nor faint when you are rebuked by him: 6 For whom the Lord loves, he disciplines, and scourges every son whom he receives. 7 You must endure for discipline. God deals with you as with sons; for what son is there whom his father does not discipline? 8 But if you are left without discipline, of which all are partakers, then are you are illegitimate children, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had earthly fathers who corrected us, and we gave them respect: shall we not much more be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they disciplined us for a short time as seemed best to them; but he disciplines us for our good, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 At the time, no discipline seems to be joyful, but painful: nevertheless, afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness for those who have been trained by it. 12 Therefore, strengthen the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 13 And make straight paths for your feet, so that which is lame may not be put out of joint; but rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord. 15 See to it that no man fails to obtain the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up should trouble you, and thereby defile many; 16 That there be no sexually immoral, or godless person, like Esau, who for one meal sold his birthright. 17 For you know that afterward, when he wanted to inherit the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place for repentance, though he sought it with tears. 18 For you have not come to a mountain that may be touched, that burns with fire, and to darkness, and gloom, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice whose words made those who heard beg that no further word should be spoken to them. 20 For they could not endure that which was commanded: If so much as a beast touches the mountain, it must be stoned. 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I am exceedingly afraid and tremble. 22 But you have come to mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the first-born, whose names are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus, the mediator of the new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood, that speaks better things than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse him who speaks. For if they did not escape who refused him who warned them on earth, much less shall we escape, if we turn away from him who warns us from heaven. 26 And his voice shook the earth then: but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I will shake not only the earth, but also heaven. 27 And the words, Yet once more, signify the removal of those things which can be shaken, of created things, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, since we receive a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us be grateful, and worship God acceptably, with reverence and awe: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
TKJU(i) 1 Therefore seeing we also are compassed around with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which does so easily entangle us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 looking to Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider Him that endured such contradiction from sinners against Himself, lest you be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 You have not yet resisted to the point of blood, striving against sin. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation which speaks to you as to children, "My son, do not despise the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when you are rebuked by Him: 6 For whom the Lord loves He chastens, and scourges every son whom He receives." 7 If you endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father does not chasten? 8 But if you are without chastisement, of which all are partakers, then you are bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: Should we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they indeed chastened us for a few days according to their own pleasure; but He for our profit, that we might be partakers of His holiness. 11 Now no chastening seems to be joyous in the present, but grievous: Nevertheless, afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those which are exercised by it. 12 Therefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 13 and make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all people, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 Looking diligently lest any man be destitute of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and by this many are defiled; 16 lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, like Esau, who for one morsel of food sold his birthright. 17 For you know how afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: For he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For you have not come to the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice those that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them anymore: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, "And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart": 21 And so frightful was the sight, that Moses said, "I exceedingly fear and tremble:") 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better things than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse Him that speaks. For if those who refused 'Him that spoke on earth' did not escape, much more we shall not escape, if we turn away from Him that speaks from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: But now He has promised, saying, "Yet once more I shake not only the earth, but also heaven." 27 Now this phrase, "Yet once more", signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, likewise of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, we are receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, by which we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 Therefore, G2532 seeing we also G2192 are G4029 surrounded about G2254   G5118 with so great G3509 a cloud G3144 of witnesses, G659 let G2249 us G659 lay aside G3956 every G3591 weight, G2532 and G266 the sin G2139 which does so easily beset G5143 us, and let us run G1223 with G5281 patience G73 the race G4295 that is set before G2254 us,
  2 G872 Looking G1519 unto G2424 Jesus G747 the author G2532 and G5051 finisher G4102 of G4102 our faith; G3739 who G473 for G5479 the joy G4295 that was set before G846 him G5278 endured G4716 the cross, G2706 despising G152 the shame, G5037 and G2523 has sat down G1722 at G1188 the right hand G2362 of the throne G2316 of God.
  3 G1063 For G357 consider G5278 him that endured G5108 such G485 contradiction G5259 of G268 sinners G1519 against G2443 himself, G3361 lest G2577 you be wearied G1590 and faint G5590 in G5216 your G5590 minds.
  4 G478 You have G3768 not yet G478 resisted G3360 unto G129 blood, G464 striving G4314 against G266 sin.
  5 G2532 And G1585 you have forgotten G3874 the exhortation G3748 which G1256 speaks G5213 to you G5613 as G5207 to sons, G3450 My G5207 son, G3643 despise G3361 not G3643   G3809 the chastening G2962 of the Lord, G3366 nor G1590 faint G1651 when you are rebuked G5259 by G846 him:
  6 G1063 For G3739 whom G2962 the Lord G25 loves G3811 he chastens, G1161 and G3146 scourges G3956 every G5207 son G3739 whom G3858 he receives.
  7 G1487 If G5278 you endure G3809 chastening, G2316 God G4374 deals G5213 with you G5613 as G5207 with sons; G1063 for G5101 what G5207 son G2076 is he G3739 whom G3962 the father G3811 chastens G3756 not?
  8 G1161 But G1487 if G2075 you are G5565 without G3809 chastisement, G3739 of which G3956 all G1096 are G3353 partakers, G686 then G2075 are you G3541 bastards, G2532 and G3756 not G5207 sons.
  9 G1534 Furthermore G3303   G2192 we have had G3962 fathers G4561 of G2257 our G4561 flesh G3810 which corrected G2532 us, and G1788 we gave G1788 them reverence: G5293 shall we G3756 not G4183 much G3123 rather G5293 be in subjection unto G3962 the Father G4151 of spirits, G2532 and G2198 live?
  10 G1063 For G3811 they G3303 truly G4314 for G3641 a few G2250 days G3811 chastened G2596 us after G846 their own G1380 pleasure; G1161 but G3588 he G1909 for G4851 our profit, G1519 that G3335 we might be partakers G41 of G846 his G41 holiness.
  11 G1161 Now G3303   G3756 no G3956   G3809 chastening G4314 for G3918 the present G1380 seems G1511 to be G5479 joyous, G235 but G3077 severe: G1161 nevertheless G5305 afterward G591 it yields G2590 the G1516 peaceable G2590 fruit G1343 of righteousness G1128 unto them which are exercised G846 there G1223 by.
  12 G1352 Therefore G461 lift up G5495 the hands G3935 which hang down, G2532 and G1119 the G3886 feeble G1119 knees;
  13 G2532 And G4160 make G3717 straight G5163 paths G5216 for your G4228 feet, G3363 so that G5560 which is lame G1624 may not be turned out of the way; G1161 but G2390 let it G3123 rather G2390 be healed.
  14 G1377 Follow G1515 peace G3326 with G3956 all G2532 men, and G38 holiness, G5565 without G3739 which G3762 no man G3700 shall see G2962 the Lord:
  15 G1983 Looking diligently G3361 lest G5100 any man G5302 fall G575 short of G5485 the grace G2316 of God; G3361 lest G5100 any G4491 root G4088 of bitterness G5453 springing G507 up G1776 trouble G2532 you, and G3778 thereby G1223   G4183 many G3392 be defiled;
  16 G3361 Lest there G5100 be any G4205 fornicator, G2228 or G952 profane person, G5613 as G2269 Esau, G3739 who G473 for G1520 one G1035 morsel of food G591 sold G846 his G4415 birthright.
  17 G1063 For G2467 you know G3754 how that G2532   G3347 afterward, G2309 when he would have G2816 inherited G2129 the blessing, G593 he was rejected: G1063 for G2147 he found G3756 no G5117 place G3341 of repentance, G2539 though G1567 he sought G846 it G1567 carefully G3326 with G1144 tears.
  18 G1063 For G4334 you are G3756 not G4334 come unto G3735 the mountain G5584 that might be touched, G2532 and G2545 that burned G4442 with fire, G2532 nor G1105 unto blackness, G2532 and G4655 darkness, G2532 and G2366 storm,
  19 G2532 And G2279 the sound G4536 of a trumpet, G2532 and G5456 the voice G4487 of words; G3739 which G191 voice they that heard G3868 begged G3361 that G3056 the word G4369 should G3361 not G4369 be spoken G846 to them any more:
  20 G1063 (For G5342 they could G3756 not G5342 endure G1291 that which was commanded, G2579 And if so much as G2342 a animal G2345 touch G3735 the mountain, G3036 it shall be stoned, G2228 or G2700 thrust through G1002 with a spear:
  21 G2532 And G3779 so G5398 terrible G2258 was G5324 the sight, G3475 that Moses G2036 said, G1510 I G1630 am exceedingly fearful G2532 and G1790 quake:)
  22 G235 But G4334 you are come G3735 unto mountain G4622 Zion, G2532 and G4172 unto the city G2198 of the living G2316 God, G2032 the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem, G2532 and G3461 to an innumerable company G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 To the general assembly G2532 and G1577 church G4416 of the firstborn, G583 which are written G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2532 and G2316 to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all, G2532 and G4151 to the spirits G1342 of just men G5048 made perfect,
  24 G2532 And G2424 to Jesus G3316 the mediator G1242 of the G3501 new G1242 covenant, G2532 and G129 to the blood G4473 of sprinkling, G2980 that speaks G2909 better things G3844 than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 See G3361 that G991 you G3868 refuse G3361 not G2980 him that speaks. G1063 For G1487 if G1565 they G5343 escaped G3756 not G3868 who refused G5537 him that spoke G1909 on G1093 earth, G4183 much G3123 more G2249 shall not we G654 escape, if we turn away from G3588 him that G575 speaks from G3772 heaven:
  26 G3739 Whose G5456 voice G5119 then G4531 shook G1093 the earth: G1161 but G3568 now G1861 he has promised, G3004 saying, G2089 Yet G530 once G2089 more G1473 I G4579 shake G3756 not G1093 the earth G3440 only, G235 but G2532 also G3772 heaven.
  27 G1161 And G3588 this G2089 word, Yet G530 once G2089 more, G1213 signifies G3331 the removing G4531 of those things that are shaken, G5613 as G4160 of things that are made, G2443 that G4531 those things which G3361 cannot G4531 be shaken G3306 may remain.
  28 G1352 Therefore, G3880 receiving G932 a kingdom G761 which cannot be moved, G2192 let us have G5485 grace, G1223 by which G3739   G3000 we may serve G2316 God G2102 acceptably G3326 with G127 reverence G2532 and G2124 godly fear:
  29 G2532 For G1063   G2257 our G2316 God G2654 is a consuming G4442 fire.
RYLT(i) 1 Therefore, we also having so great a cloud of witnesses set around us, every weight having put off, and the closely besetting sin, through endurance may we run the contest that is set before us, 2 looking to the author and perfecter of faith -- Jesus, who, over-against the joy set before him -- did endure a cross, shame having despised, on the right hand also of the throne of God did sit down; 3 for consider again him who endured such gainsaying from the sinners to himself, that you may not be wearied in your souls -- being faint. 4 Not yet unto blood did you resist -- with the sin striving; 5 and you have forgotten the exhortation that does speak fully with you as with sons, 'My son, be not despising chastening of the Lord, nor be faint, being reproved by Him, 6 for whom the Lord does love He does chasten, and He scourges every son whom He receives;' 7 if chastening you endure, as to sons God bears Himself to you, for who is a son whom a father does not chasten? 8 and if you are apart from chastening, of which all have become partakers, then bastards are you, and not sons. 9 Then, indeed, fathers of our flesh we have had, chastising us, and we were reverencing them; shall we not much rather be subject to the Father of the spirits, and live? 10 for they, indeed, for a few days, according to what seemed good to them, were chastening, but He for profit, to be partakers of His separation; 11 and all chastening for the present, indeed, does not seem to be of joy, but of sorrow, yet afterward the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those exercised through it -- it does yield. 12 Therefore, the hanging-down hands and the loosened knees set you up; 13 and straight paths make for your feet, that that which is lame may not be turned aside, but rather be healed; 14 peace pursue with all, and the separation, apart from which no one shall see the Lord, 15 looking diligently over lest any one be failing of the grace of God, lest any root of bitterness springing up may give trouble, and through this many may be defiled; 16 lest any one be a fornicator, or a profane person, as Esau, who in exchange for one morsel of food did sell his birthright, 17 for you know that also afterwards, wishing to inherit the blessing, he was disapproved of, for a place of reformation he found not, though with tears having sought it. 18 For you came not near to the mount touched and scorched with fire, and to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and a sound of a trumpet, and a voice of sayings, which those having heard did entreat that a word might not be added to them, 20 for they were not bearing that which is commanded, 'And if a beast may touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or with an arrow shot through,' 21 and, (so terrible was the sight,) Moses said, 'I am fearful exceedingly, and trembling.' 22 But, you came to Mount Zion, and to a city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of messengers, 23 to the company and assembly of the first-born in heaven enrolled, and to God the judge of all, and to spirits of righteous men made perfect, 24 and to a mediator of a new covenant -- Jesus, and to blood of sprinkling, speaking better things than that of Abel! 25 See, may you not refuse him who is speaking, for if those did not escape who refused him who upon earth was divinely speaking -- much less we who do turn away from him who speaks from heaven, 26 whose voice the earth shook then, and now has he promised, saying, 'Yet once -- I shake not only the earth, but also the heaven;' 27 and this -- 'Yet once' -- does make evident the removal of the things shaken, as of things having been made, that the things not shaken may remain; 28 therefore, a kingdom that cannot be shaken receiving, may we have grace, through which we may serve God well-pleasingly, with reverence and religious fear; 29 for also our God is a consuming fire.
EJ2000(i) 1 ¶ Therefore, seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, leaving behind all the weight of the sin which surrounds us, let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 with our eyes fixed on Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith, who having been offered joy, endured the cross {Gr. stauros – stake}, despising the shame and was seated at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself lest ye be wearied in your souls and faint. 4 ¶ Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, fighting against sin. 5 And ye have quite forgotten the consolation which speaks unto you as unto sons, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art reproved of him: 6 for whom the Lord loves, he chastens and scourges everyone whom he receives as a son. 7 If ye endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father does not chasten? 8 But if ye are without chastisement, of which all the sons are partakers, then ye are bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh who corrected us, and we gave them reverence; is it not much better to be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and we shall live? 10 For they verily for a few days chastened us as it seemed good unto them, but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 It is true that no chastening at present seems to be cause for joy, but rather for grief; nevertheless, afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto those who are exercised by it. 12 Therefore, lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees, 13 and make straight steps unto your feet, so that which is lame will not turn out of the way, but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with everyone and holiness, without which no one shall see the Lord: 15 looking diligently that no one deviate from the grace of God, lest any root of bitterness springing up impede you, and thereby many be defiled, 16 lest there be any fornicator or profane person as Esau, who for one morsel of food sold his birthright. 17 For ye know how that afterward, desiring to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 ¶ For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched and that burned with fire nor unto blackness and darkness and tempest 19 and the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words, which voice those that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more; 20 (for they could not endure that which was commanded, and if so much as a beast should touch the mountain, it shall be stoned or thrust through with a dart: 21 and so terrible was the sight that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake); 22 but ye are come unto Mount Sion and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 to the congregation of the called out ones of the firstborn, who are registered in the heavens and to God the Judge of all and to the spirits of just men made perfect 24 and to Jesus, the mediator of the new testament and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse him that speaks. For if those who refused him that spoke on earth did not escape, much less shall we escape, if we turn away from him that speaks from the heavens, 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying, Yet even once, I shall shake not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And this word, Yet even once, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us hold fast to the grace, by which we serve God, pleasing him with reverence and godly fear: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
CAB(i) 1 So therefore we also, since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every impediment, and the sin which so easily ensnares us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us, 2 looking unto Jesus, the Author and Perfecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider Him who endured such hostility from sinners against Himself, lest you be weary and discouraged in your souls. 4 You have not yet resisted to the point of bloodshed, struggling against sin. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation which speaks to you as to sons: "My son, do not despise the discipline of the LORD, nor be discouraged when you are reproved; 6 For whom the LORD loves He disciplines, and scourges every son whom He receives." 7 It is for discipline that you endure; God deals with you as with sons. For what son is there whom a father does not discipline? 8 But if you are without discipline, of which all have become partakers, then you are illegitimate and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had human fathers who corrected us, and we respected them. Shall we not much more readily be in subjection to the Father of spirits and live? 10 For they indeed for a few days were disciplining us, as seemed best to them, but He for our profit, in order to partake of His holiness. 11 Now no discipline seems to be joyful for the present, but painful; nevertheless, later it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those having been trained by it. 12 Therefore strengthen the hands which are weakened, and the feeble knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, so that the lame may not be turned aside, but rather be healed. 14 Pursue peace and holiness with all people, without which no one shall see the Lord: 15 looking diligently lest anyone fall from the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness growing up cause trouble, and through this many be defiled; 16 lest there be any fornicator or profane person like Esau, who in exchange for one meal gave up his birthright. 17 For you know that indeed afterward, wishing to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no place for repentance, having sought it out diligently with tears. 18 For you have not come to the mountain that may be touched and that burned with fire, and to blackness and darkness and to a whirlwind, 19 and to a sound of a trumpet and to a voice of words, which those who heard begged that no further word be spoken to them. 20 For they could not bear that which was commanded: "And if so much as a beast touches the mountain, it shall be stoned." 21 And so fearful was the spectacle, that Moses said, "I am greatly afraid and trembling." 22 But you have come to Zion, to the Mountain and city of the living God, to a heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the firstborn having been enrolled in the heavens, to God the Judge of all, and to spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus, the Mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling which speaks better things than the blood of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse Him who speaks. For if they did not escape, having refused Him who warned them, how much more shall we not escape if we turn away from Him who warns from heaven; 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now He has promised, saying, "Yet once more I shake not only the earth, but also the heaven." 27 Now the phrase, "Yet once more," signifies the removal of the things being shaken, as having been made, so that the things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us have grace, through which we serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
WPNT(i) 1 So then, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud of witnesses, we too must run with endurance the race that is set before us, laying aside every impediment and the sin that so easily ensnares, 2 looking unto Jesus, the Founder and Perfecter of the Faith, who for the joy that was set before Him endured a cross, scorning its ignominy, and took His seat at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Do consider Him who endured such hostility from sinners against Himself, so as not to grow weary, losing courage in your souls. 4 In your struggle against sin you have not yet resisted to the point of bloodshed. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation that instructs you as sons: “My son, do not make light of the LORD’s discipline, nor lose heart when you are reproved by Him; 6 because whom the LORD loves He chastens, yes scourges every son whom He accepts.” 7 If you are enduring discipline, God is dealing with you as with sons; for what son is there whom a father does not discipline? 8 But if you are without discipline (something everyone undergoes), then you are illegitimate and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had our human fathers as correctors and respected them. Shall we not much more readily be in subjection to the Father of spirits and live? 10 Now they indeed disciplined us during a short period as seemed best to them, but He for our profit, so that we may partake of His holiness. 11 Now no discipline seems to be pleasant at the time, but painful; yet afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those who have been exercised by it. 12 Therefore strengthen the listless hands and weakened knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, so that the lame not be turned aside but rather be healed. 14 Pursue peace with all, and the holiness without which no one will see the Lord; 15 taking care that no one come short of the grace of God, that no root of bitterness springing up cause trouble and thereby many be defiled, 16 that no one be a fornicator, or worldly like Esau, who in exchange for one meal gave up his birthright. 17 Because you do indeed know that afterward, when he wanted to inherit the blessing he was rejected; he found no place for a change of mind, though he sought it diligently with tears. 18 Now you have not come to a touchable mountain burning with fire, to blackness and darkness, to tempest; 19 to a trumpet blast and spoken words such that those who heard begged that no further word be spoken to them 20 (because they could not bear what was commanded: “If even an animal touches the mountain it must be stoned!” 21 and the sight was so terrifying that Moses said, “I am terrified and trembling!”); 22 but you have come to Mount Zion, even to the City of the Living God, Heavenly Jerusalem; to myriads of angels in festal gathering, 23 to an assembly of firstborn ones who have been enrolled in heaven; to God, Judge of all; to the spirits of the perfected righteous; 24 to Jesus, Mediator of a new covenant, and to a blood of sprinkling that speaks better things than that of Abel. 25 See to it that you not refuse Him who speaks. Because if they did not escape who refused Him who gave divine warning on earth, how much less will we, if we turn away from Him who warns from Heaven! 26 Then His voice shook the earth, but now He has promised, saying, “Yet once more I shake not only the earth but also the heaven.” 27 Now the ‘yet once more’ clearly indicates the removal of the things being shaken (created things), so that the unshakables may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us hold on to the grace by which we serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear; 29 because our God is indeed a consuming fire.
JMNT(i) 1 Consequently and for this very reason, then, we also, continuously having such a big cloud of witnesses (spectators; folks bearing testimony; people with evidence) environing us (lying around for us and [they] themselves surrounding and encompassing us), after at once putting off from ourselves all bulk and encumbrance (every weight; all that is prominent; or: getting rid of every arrow point within us) and the easily-environing (skillfully-surrounding; well-placed encircling) failure (sin; error; mistake; shooting off-target; missing of the point), we can and should through persistent remaining-under (or: relentless patient endurance and giving of support) keep on running the racecourse continuously lying before us (or: lying in the forefront within us; or: lying ahead, among us), 2 turning [our] eyes away from other things and fixing them (or: looking away) into Jesus, the Inaugurator (First Leader; Prime Author) and Perfecter (Finisher; the Bringer-to-maturity and fruition; He who purposes and accomplishes the destiny) of the faith, trust, confidence and loyal allegiance, Who, instead of and in place of the joy (or: in the position on the opposite side from the happiness) continuously lying before Him (or: lying in the forefront within Him; lying ahead for Him), remained under a cross – despising shame (or: thinking nothing of [the] disgrace) – and has sat down and now continues seated, remaining in the right [hand] of (or: = in union with the place of receiving at; = at the place of power and honor, which is) God's throne. 3 For consider attentively again (or: logically reckon back for yourselves; gather it up in yourselves concerning) the One having remained under while undergoing (or: having patiently endured while giving support in) such contradiction (the anti-word; the message which is contrary to reason; speaking in opposition, against, or instead of) – [which was directed] into Himself [other MSS: {permeating} into the midst of themselves] by those missing the mark (the sinners; those making a mistake, committing error, missing the point) – to the end that you may not tire with exertion (or: labor to weariness), being continuously dissolved (be enfeebled and exhausted; caused to fall apart) in your inner selves (or: by your souls; = in your lives). 4 You folks do not yet resist (or: did not take a stand down against; or: put in place opposition) as far as blood (= to the point of bloodshed; or, as a figure: = to the depth of your soul-life), toward constantly struggling against (or: repeatedly contending and fighting in opposition to) the failure (the sin; the error; the miss of the target; missing the point). 5 And further, you have entirely forgotten (or: been oblivious of) the calling-near (the relief, aid, comfort and encouragement) which keeps on speaking-through (discoursing; reasoning through and conversing; laying out the issue in every direction) to you as to sons: "My son, do not be neglecting (giving little care to) the Lord's discipline (education; child-training), neither be exhausted (dissolved; = fall apart) while being continually scrutinized or convicted (exposed and put to the test; or: reproved) by (or: under) Him, 6 for whom the Lord [= Yahweh] is loving, He is continuously and progressively educating (or: disciplining; child-training), and He is periodically scourging every son whom He is taking alongside with His hands (accepting; receiving)." [Prov. 3:11-12] 7 [So] be constantly enduring (or: You folks are continuing to remain supportively under) with a view to education, discipline and child-training: as to sons is God Himself continuously bringing [it] to you. For who is a son (or: what son is there) whom a father is not disciplining, educating and training? 8 But if you are without education, discipline and training, of which all have become partakers (common participants; partners), accordingly you are really illegitimates (= rabbinic term mamzer: child of a prohibited marriage [Lev. 18], or of uncertain fatherhood) and not sons. 9 Then again, we indeed used to have instructors (educators; teachers of boys; discipliners) – the fathers of our flesh (= human parents) – and we continued being repeatedly turned among [them] (or: turned within and caused to reflect; = we listened to them and obeyed). To a much greater extent, shall we not be continually placed under and humbly arranged and aligned by the Father of the spirits (or: the Progenitor of breath-effects and Mentor of attitudes)? And then we shall proceed living (or: progressively live)! 10 You see, on the one hand, they were instructing (educating; disciplining; child-training) and continued thus toward a few days (= for a little while), according to and in line with that [which] normally was seeming [right] to them (or: was being in line with the opinion [held] by them). Yet on the other hand, upon this [instruction, arrangement and alignment] He is continuously bringing [things; situations] together (progressively collecting unto profitability) – unto this: to mutually partake of His set-apartness (or: to take by the hands together, share and mutually receive from the holiness and sacredness which is Him). 11 Now on the one hand, all discipline (instruction; child-training; education) with a view to (or: face to face with) what is presently at hand, does not at the time seem to be joyous or fun, but to the contrary [is] painful and full of sorrow and grief; however afterwards (or: subsequently), to, for, in and by those having been gymnastically trained (exercised without clothing; = working-out while stripped of self-works) through it, it is constantly and progressively yielding fruit which has the character and qualities of peace and harmony – which equates to fair and equitable dealings in rightwised relationships which are in line with the Way pointed out, and justice (also: = from covenant inclusion and participation). 12 Because of which [education], "straighten up (or: build anew and restore) those hands hanging down helplessly, and those knees having been paralyzed or loosened at the sides," [Isa. 35:3] 13 and then, "make straight and upraised wheel-tracks for your feet," [Prov. 4:26] so that what is crippled in the feet (lame; limping; deprived of foot) may not be turned or twisted out (or: lest it be wrenched out of place or be dislocated), but rather can and would be healed. 14 You folks be continuously pursuing peace and harmony [= shalom] with all mankind (or: with everyone) – as well as the process and resultant state of being different and set-apart (or: sacredness; the sanctification; or: = the situation of being set aside for God's use), apart from which not even one person will proceed in seeing (or: continue perceiving) the Lord [= Yahweh or Christ] – 15 while overseeing (looking diligently and carefully watching upon and seeing to it) [that] no one be lacking (be falling short; be living behind or in the rear; = misses out), [by wandering] away from God's grace and joyous favor; [that] not any "root of bitterness" [Deut. 29:18], progressively sprouting upward, would be crowding in to cause disturbance like the spirit of a mob, and then, through means of it, many folks may be stained (polluted; defiled; = the whole community could be contaminated). 16 [See to it that] no one [is] a fornicator (one given to sexual immorality or who in some way prostitutes himself for gain; or: = an idol worshiper) or a profane person (one void of religious feeling; one accessible to all and who habitually treads across thresholds; unconsecrated; = the opposite of a set-apart person), as Esau, who in place of (or: in exchange for) one feeding (a meal) gave away his own birthright (the rights of the firstborn). 17 For you know that even afterwards, continuously purposing (intending; wanting; willing) to inherit the blessing (to enjoy the allotment of the words of goodness and well-being), he was disapproved and rejected, for he did not find a place of a change of mind [in the situation] – even though thoroughly seeking it out with tears. [comment: it was Isaac's mind that Esau was seeking to change – Gen. 27:33-41] 18 Now you see, you folks have not approached to (or: come toward so as to be now arrived at) something tangible (or: [D and later MSS read: a mountain] being habitually handled or normally touched), and something burning (or: having been burned by fire), and to a thick, dark storm-cloud, and to murky, gloomy darkness (or: the realm of nether gloom; the dark, shadowy quarter of dimness and obscurity), and to a whirlwind (tempest; hurricane), 19 and to a blare of a trumpet, and to a sound of gush-effects (or: a sound of the results of a flow; or: a voice of spoken words; a sound of declarations) – of which those hearing [it] asked to the side that there be no word added for them (or: of which, the folks listening refused and begged for release, to [the result that] no message be put toward them). 20 For they were not bearing (or: = carrying [through with]) that [which was] being presently distinguished (set and arranged throughout as strict orders): "And if a little animal may touch (come in contact with) the mountain it shall be repeatedly pelted with stones (or: stoned)." [Ex. 19:12-13] 21 And so fearful was the thing being seen, Moses said, "I am terrified (out of myself with fear) and trembling within." [Deut. 9:19] 22 But to the contrary, you folks have approached so that you are now at Mount Zion – even in a city of a continuously living God; in "Jerusalem upon heaven" (or: in a Jerusalem pertaining to and having the character and qualities of a superior, or added, heaven and atmosphere; or: in Jerusalem [situated] upon, and comparable to, the atmosphere) – also among ten-thousands (or: myriads) of agents and messengers (people with a/the message): 23 [that is] in (or: to) an assembly of an entire people (or: an assembly of all; a universal convocation) and in (or: to) a summoning forth (or: a called-out and gathered community) of firstborn folks having been copied (from-written, as from a pattern; or: enrolled; registered) within [the; or: various] atmospheres (or: heavens), and in (or: to; with) God, a Judge (an Evaluator and Decider) of all mankind, even among (or: to; with) spirits of just folks (or: breath-effects from those who are fair and equitable and in right relationship within the Way pointed out) having been brought to the destined goal (perfected; finished; matured; made complete), 24 and in (or: to) Jesus, a Medium (or: an agency; an intervening substance; a middle state; one in a middle position; a go-between; an Umpire; a Mediator) of a new and fresh (young; recently-born) arrangement (covenant; settlement; a deposit which moves throughout in every direction; a placing through the midst; a will and testament), and to and in blood of sprinkling, and to One continuously speaking something superior to (or: stronger and better than) Abel. 25 Continue looking, and see! You folks should not at any point ask to the side for yourselves (or: beg for release; decline; refuse; or: = turn your back on) the One continuously speaking (or: the Speaker)! For since (or: if) those asking aside for themselves (begging off; refusing; or: = turning their backs) did not by flight escape (or: flee out from) the one constantly managing (conducting business and instructing) upon earth (or: [the] land), much more we [will not escape], that is those habitually turning ourselves away from the One from [the] atmospheres and heavens, 26 Whose voice shook the land (or: earth) at that time. Yet now it has been promised (or: He has promised for Himself), saying, "Still once [more; or: for all] I am shaking not only the land (or: earth), but also the heaven (or: atmosphere; sky)." [Hag. 2:6] 27 Now the "Still once [more; or: for all]" constantly points to and makes clearly visible the transposition (transference; changeover; change of setting or place) of the things being repeatedly shaken, to the end that the things not being repeatedly (or: continuously) shaken may remain. 28 Therefore (or: Because of which), continuously taking to our sides (or: progressively receiving alongside) an unshaken Reign (or: Kingdom; Sovereign influence), we are constantly holding (or: progressively having; [other MSS: can be now having]) grace and joyous favor, through which we are [other MSS: can be] continually serving, well-pleasingly, in God (or: for God; by God; to God), with modesty (an unseen behavior and manner) in taking hold easily of goodness and well-being, as well as discretion and awe as to what is proper, 29 for you see, "even our God [is] a continuously all-consuming Fire (or: our God [is] also a progressively fully-devouring fire)." [Deut. 4:24; 9:3; Isa. 33:14]
NSB(i) 1 A great cloud of witnesses surround us. Therefore let us lay aside every weight, and the sin that easily entangles us. Let us run with endurance the race that is set before us. 2 Look to (consider without distractions) Jesus, the Leader (Predecessor) and Finisher (Perfecter) of our faith. He despised the shame. He endured the stake for the joy that was set before him. Then he sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Consider him who endured such contrary talk by sinners against him. You should not get tired and give up in your mind (heart). 4 You have not yet resisted by shedding blood in your striving against sin. 5 You have forgotten the exhortation that reasons with you as to sons: »My son, do not despise (regard lightly) discipline from Jehovah and do not lose heart when he corrects you. (Proverbs 3:11, 12) 6 »Jehovah disciplines those he loves. In fact he scourges every son (child) he receives.« 7 God deals with you like children. Endure discipline (instruction) (training). Who is the child whom a father does not discipline? 8 If you are without discipline, you are illegitimate children, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh that corrected us, and we gave them respect. Shall we not much more be in subjection to the Father of spirits and live? 10 They disciplined us for a few days for their own pleasure. He disciplines for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now no discipline for the present seems to be joyous. In fact it seems grievous! Nevertheless, afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained. 12 Lift up the hands that hang down, and the feeble knees. 13 Make straight paths for your feet. Let that which is lame be turned out of the way, but rather let it be healed. 14 Pursue peace and holiness with all people, for no man will see the Lord without it. 15 See that no one misses the grace of God; that no bitter root spring up to cause trouble and defile many. 16 Let no one become immoral or unspiritual like Esau. He sold his birthright for a single meal! 17 Afterward, you know, he wanted to receive (inherit) his father’s blessing. He was turned back, because he could not find any way to change what he had done. He was in tears when he looked for it. 18 You have not come to a mountain that can be touched, to Mount Sinai with its blazing fire, the darkness and the gloom, the storm. 19 You have not come to the blast of a trumpet, and the sound of a voice. When the people heard the voice, they begged not to hear another word. 20 They could not bear the order: »If even a beast touches the mountain, it will be stoned.« 21 The sight was so terrible (formidable) (fearful) that Moses said: »I am full of fear and trembling.« 22 You have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads (thousands of thousands) of angels, 23 to the general assembly and congregation of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just (righteous) (holy) men made perfect (mature) (having all needed qualities). 24 You have come to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaks in a better way than the blood of Abel. 25 Be careful, then, and do not refuse to hear him who speaks. Those who refused to hear the one who gave the divine message on earth did not escape. How much less shall we escape then, if we turn away from the one who speaks from heaven! 26 His voice shook the earth then, but now he has promised: »I will once more shake not only the earth but also heaven.« 27 The words »once more« plainly show that the created things will be shaken and removed, so that the things that cannot be shaken will remain. 28 Let us be thankful, because we will receive a kingdom that cannot be shaken. Let us be grateful and worship (serve) (intensely adore) God in a way that will please him, with reverence and awe. 29 Our God is a destroying (consuming) fire.
ISV(i) 1 We Must Look Off to JesusTherefore, having so vast a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, and throwing off everything that hinders us and especially the sin that so easily entangles us, let us keep running with endurance the race set before us, 2 fixing our attention on Jesus, the pioneer and perfecter of the faith, who, in view of the joy set before him, endured the cross, disregarding its shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.
3 The Father Disciplines UsThink about the one who endured such hostility from sinners, so that you may not become tired and give up. 4 In your struggle against sin you have not yet resisted to the point of shedding your blood. 5 You have forgotten the encouragement that is addressed to you as sons: “My son, do not think lightly of the Lord’s discipline or give up when you are corrected by him. 6 For the Lord disciplines the one he loves, and he punishes every son he accepts.” 7 What you endure disciplines you: God is treating you as sons. Is there a son whom his father does not discipline? 8 Now if you are without any discipline, in which all sons share, then you are illegitimate and not God’s sons. 9 Furthermore, we had earthly fathers who disciplined us, and we respected them for it. We should submit even more to the Father of our spirits and live, shouldn’t we? 10 For a short time they disciplined us as they thought best, but God does it for our good, so that we may share in his holiness. 11 No discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful. Later on, however, for those who have been trained by it, it produces a harvest of righteousness and peace.
12 Live as God’s PeopleTherefore, strengthen your tired arms and your weak knees, 13 and straighten the paths of your life, so that your lameness may not become worse, but instead may be healed.
14 Pursue peace with everyone, as well as holiness, without which no one will see the Lord. 15 See to it that no one fails to obtain the grace of God and that no bitter root grows up and causes you trouble, or many of you will become defiled. 16 No one should be immoral or godless like Esau, who sold his birthright for a single meal. 17 For you know that afterwards, when he wanted to inherit the blessing, he was rejected because he could not find any opportunity to repent, even though he begged to repent with tears.
18 You have not come to something that can be touched, to a blazing fire, to darkness, to gloom, 19 to a trumpet’s blast, or to a voice that made the hearers beg that not another word be spoken to them. 20 For they could not endure the command that was given: “If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned to death.” 21 Indeed, the sight was so terrifying that Moses said, “I am trembling with fear.” 22 Instead, you have come to Mount Zion, to the city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, to tens of thousands of angels joyfully gathered together, 23 to the assembly of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, to a judge who is the God of all, to the spirits of righteous people who have been made perfect, 24 to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better message than Abel’s.
25 See to it that you do not ignore the one who is speaking. For if the hearers did not escape when they ignored the one who warned them on earth, how much less will we escape if we turn away from the one who is from heaven! 26 At that time his voice shook the earth, but now he has promised, “Once more I will shake not only the earth but also heaven.” 27 The expression “once more” signifies the removal of what can be shaken, that is, what he has made, so that what cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful and worship God in reverence and fear in a way that pleases him. 29 For “our God is an all-consuming fire.”
LEB(i) 1 Therefore, since* we also have such a great cloud of witnesses surrounding us, putting aside every weight and ⌊the sin that so easily ensnares us⌋*, let us run with patient endurance the race that has been set before us, 2 fixing our eyes on Jesus, the originator and perfecter of faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, disregarding the shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider the one who endured such hostility by sinners against himself,* so that you will not grow weary in your souls and give up. 4 You have not yet resisted to the point of shedding your* blood as you* struggle against sin. 5 And have you completely forgotten the exhortation which instructs you as sons?
"My son, do not make light of the Lord's discipline, or give up when you are corrected by him. 6 For the Lord disciplines the one whom he loves, and punishes every son whom he accepts."* 7 Endure it for discipline. God is dealing with you as sons. For what son is there whom a father does not discipline? 8 But if you are without discipline, in which all legitimate sons* have become participants, then you are illegitimate and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had ⌊our earthly fathers⌋* who disciplined us, and we respected them. Will we not much rather subject ourselves to the Father of spirits and live? 10 For they disciplined us for a few days according to what seemed appropriate to them, but he does so for our benefit, in order that we can have a share in his holiness. 11 Now all discipline seems for the moment not to be joyful but painful, but later it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness for those who are trained by it. 12 Therefore strengthen your slackened hands and your weakened knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame will not be dislocated, but rather be healed. 14 Pursue peace with everyone, and holiness, without which no one will see the Lord. 15 Take care that no one falls short of the grace of God; that no one growing up like a root of bitterness causes trouble, and by it many become defiled; 16 that no one be a sexually immoral or totally worldly person like Esau, who for one meal traded his own birthright. 17 For you know that also afterwards, when he* wanted to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, because he did not find an occasion for repentance, although he sought it with tears. 18 For you have not come to something that can be touched, and to a burning fire, and to darkness, and to gloom, and to a whirlwind, 19 and to the noise of a trumpet, and to the sound of words which those who heard begged that not another word be spoken to them. 20 For they could not endure what was commanded: "If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned."* 21 And the spectacle was so terrifying that Moses said, "I am terrified and trembling."* 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to tens of thousands of angels, to the festal gathering 23 and assembly of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous people made perfect, 24 and to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and ⌊to the sprinkled blood⌋* that speaks better than Abel's does. 25 Watch out that you do not refuse the one who is speaking! For if those did not escape when they* refused the one who warned them on earth, much less will we escape,* if we* reject the one who warns from heaven, 26 whose voice shook the earth at that time, but now he has promised, saying,
"Yet once more I will shake not only the earth but also heaven."* 27 Now the phrase "yet once more" indicates the removal of what is shaken, namely, things that have been created, in order that the things that are not shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, since we* are receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us be thankful, through which let us serve God acceptably, with awe and reverence. 29 For indeed our God is a consuming fire.
BGB(i) 1 Τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς, τοσοῦτον ἔχοντες περικείμενον ἡμῖν νέφος μαρτύρων, ὄγκον ἀποθέμενοι πάντα καὶ τὴν εὐπερίστατον ἁμαρτίαν, δι’ ὑπομονῆς τρέχωμεν τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα, 2 ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν Ἰησοῦν, ὃς ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ χαρᾶς ὑπέμεινεν σταυρὸν αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας, ἐν δεξιᾷ τε τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ Θεοῦ κεκάθικεν. 3 ἀναλογίσασθε γὰρ τὸν τοιαύτην ὑπομεμενηκότα ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀντιλογίαν, ἵνα μὴ κάμητε ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν ἐκλυόμενοι. 4 Οὔπω μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικατέστητε πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι, 5 καὶ ἐκλέλησθε τῆς παρακλήσεως, ἥτις ὑμῖν ὡς υἱοῖς διαλέγεται “Υἱέ μου, μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας Κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος· 6 ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ Κύριος παιδεύει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται. 7 Εἰς παιδείαν ὑπομένετε· ὡς υἱοῖς ὑμῖν προσφέρεται ὁ Θεός· τίς γὰρ υἱὸς ὃν οὐ παιδεύει πατήρ; 8 εἰ δὲ χωρίς ἐστε παιδείας, ἧς μέτοχοι γεγόνασιν πάντες, ἄρα νόθοι καὶ οὐχ υἱοί ἐστε. 9 εἶτα τοὺς μὲν τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν πατέρας εἴχομεν παιδευτὰς καὶ ἐνετρεπόμεθα· οὐ πολὺ [δὲ] μᾶλλον ὑποταγησόμεθα τῷ Πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων καὶ ζήσομεν; 10 Οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς ὀλίγας ἡμέρας κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν αὐτοῖς ἐπαίδευον, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ συμφέρον εἰς τὸ μεταλαβεῖν τῆς ἁγιότητος αὐτοῦ. 11 πᾶσα δὲ* παιδεία πρὸς μὲν τὸ παρὸν οὐ δοκεῖ χαρᾶς εἶναι ἀλλὰ λύπης, ὕστερον δὲ καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν τοῖς δι’ αὐτῆς γεγυμνασμένοις ἀποδίδωσιν δικαιοσύνης. 12 Διὸ τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρας καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα ἀνορθώσατε, 13 καὶ τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιεῖτε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ, ἰαθῇ δὲ μᾶλλον. 14 Εἰρήνην διώκετε μετὰ πάντων, καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν, οὗ χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν Κύριον, 15 ἐπισκοποῦντες μή τις ὑστερῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ, μή τις ῥίζα πικρίας ἄνω φύουσα ἐνοχλῇ καὶ δι’* αὐτῆς* μιανθῶσιν 〈οἱ〉 πολλοί, 16 μή τις πόρνος ἢ βέβηλος ὡς Ἠσαῦ, ὃς ἀντὶ βρώσεως μιᾶς ἀπέδετο τὰ πρωτοτόκια ἑαυτοῦ. 17 ἴστε γὰρ ὅτι καὶ μετέπειτα θέλων κληρονομῆσαι τὴν εὐλογίαν ἀπεδοκιμάσθη, μετανοίας γὰρ τόπον οὐχ εὗρεν, καίπερ μετὰ δακρύων ἐκζητήσας αὐτήν. 18 Οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε ψηλαφωμένῳ καὶ κεκαυμένῳ πυρὶ καὶ γνόφῳ καὶ ζόφῳ καὶ θυέλλῃ 19 καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον· 20 οὐκ ἔφερον γὰρ τὸ διαστελλόμενον “Κἂν θηρίον θίγῃ τοῦ ὄρους, λιθοβοληθήσεται·” 21 καί, οὕτω φοβερὸν ἦν τὸ φανταζόμενον, Μωϋσῆς εἶπεν “Ἔκφοβός εἰμι καὶ ἔντρομος·” 22 Ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει Θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, 23 πανηγύρει καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ Κριτῇ Θεῷ πάντων, καὶ πνεύμασι δικαίων τετελειωμένων, 24 καὶ διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ κρεῖττον λαλοῦντι παρὰ τὸν Ἅβελ. 25 Βλέπετε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα· εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι τὸν χρηματίζοντα, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι· 26 οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν τότε, νῦν δὲ ἐπήγγελται λέγων “Ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγὼ σείσω οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν.” 27 τὸ δὲ “Ἔτι ἅπαξ” δηλοῖ τὴν τῶν σαλευομένων μετάθεσιν ὡς πεποιημένων, ἵνα μείνῃ τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα. 28 Διὸ βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον παραλαμβάνοντες ἔχωμεν χάριν, δι’ ἧς λατρεύωμεν εὐαρέστως τῷ Θεῷ, μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους· 29 καὶ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον.
BIB(i) 1 Τοιγαροῦν (Therefore) καὶ (also) ἡμεῖς (we), τοσοῦτον (such a great) ἔχοντες (having) περικείμενον (encompassing) ἡμῖν (us) νέφος (a cloud) μαρτύρων (of witnesses), ὄγκον (weight) ἀποθέμενοι (having laid aside) πάντα (every), καὶ (and) τὴν (the) εὐπερίστατον (easily entangling) ἁμαρτίαν (sin), δι’ (with) ὑπομονῆς (endurance) τρέχωμεν (should run) τὸν (the) προκείμενον (lying before) ἡμῖν (us) ἀγῶνα (race), 2 ἀφορῶντες (looking) εἰς (to) τὸν (the) τῆς (of our) πίστεως (faith) ἀρχηγὸν (founder) καὶ (and) τελειωτὴν (perfecter), Ἰησοῦν (Jesus), ὃς (who) ἀντὶ (in view of) τῆς (the) προκειμένης (lying before) αὐτῷ (Him) χαρᾶς (joy), ὑπέμεινεν (endured) σταυρὸν (the cross), αἰσχύνης (its shame) καταφρονήσας (having despised), ἐν (at) δεξιᾷ (right hand) τε (and) τοῦ (of the) θρόνου (throne) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God) κεκάθικεν (sat down). 3 ἀναλογίσασθε (Consider fully) γὰρ (for), τὸν (the One) τοιαύτην (such great) ὑπομεμενηκότα (having endured) ὑπὸ (from) τῶν (-) ἁμαρτωλῶν (sinners) εἰς (against) ἑαυτὸν (Himself) ἀντιλογίαν (hostility), ἵνα (so that) μὴ (not) κάμητε (you shall grow weary), ταῖς (in the) ψυχαῖς (souls) ὑμῶν (of you) ἐκλυόμενοι (fainting). 4 Οὔπω (Not yet) μέχρις (unto) αἵματος (blood) ἀντικατέστητε (have you resisted), πρὸς (against) τὴν (-) ἁμαρτίαν (sin) ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι (struggling), 5 καὶ (and) ἐκλέλησθε (you have forgotten) τῆς (the) παρακλήσεως (exhortation) ἥτις (that) ὑμῖν (you) ὡς (as) υἱοῖς (to sons) διαλέγεται (addresses): “Υἱέ (Son) μου (of Me), μὴ (not) ὀλιγώρει (regard lightly) παιδείας (the discipline) Κυρίου (of the Lord), μηδὲ (nor) ἐκλύου (faint), ὑπ’ (by) αὐτοῦ (Him) ἐλεγχόμενος (being reproved). 6 ὃν (Whom) γὰρ (for) ἀγαπᾷ (He loves), Κύριος (the Lord) παιδεύει (disciplines); μαστιγοῖ (He scourges) δὲ (now) πάντα (every) υἱὸν (son) ὃν (whom) παραδέχεται (He receives). 7 Εἰς (As) παιδείαν (discipline) ὑπομένετε (endure), ὡς (as) υἱοῖς (sons) ὑμῖν (you) προσφέρεται (is treating) ὁ (-) Θεός (God); τίς (what) γὰρ (for) υἱὸς (son is there) ὃν (whom) οὐ (not) παιδεύει (disciplines) πατήρ (his father)? 8 εἰ (If) δὲ (however) χωρίς (without) ἐστε (you are) παιδείας (of discipline), ἧς (of which) μέτοχοι (partakers) γεγόνασιν (they have become) πάντες (all), ἄρα (then) νόθοι (illegitimate children) καὶ (and) οὐχ (not) υἱοί (sons) ἐστε (you are). 9 εἶτα (Furthermore) τοὺς (-) μὲν (indeed) τῆς (of the) σαρκὸς (flesh) ἡμῶν (of us) πατέρας (fathers) εἴχομεν (we have had) παιδευτὰς (correctors), καὶ (and) ἐνετρεπόμεθα (we respected them); οὐ (not) πολὺ (much) [δὲ] (and) μᾶλλον (more) ὑποταγησόμεθα (shall we be in subjection) τῷ (to the) Πατρὶ (Father) τῶν (-) πνευμάτων (of spirits), καὶ (and) ζήσομεν (shall live)? 10 Οἱ (-) μὲν (Truly) γὰρ (indeed) πρὸς (for) ὀλίγας (a few) ἡμέρας (days), κατὰ (according to) τὸ (that) δοκοῦν (seeming good) αὐτοῖς (to them), ἐπαίδευον (they were disciplining us); ὁ (-) δὲ (but He) ἐπὶ (for) τὸ (our) συμφέρον (benefitting), εἰς (in order) τὸ (-) μεταλαβεῖν (to share) τῆς (of the) ἁγιότητος (holiness) αὐτοῦ (of Him). 11 πᾶσα (All) δὲ* (now) παιδεία (discipline), πρὸς (for) μὲν (indeed) τὸ (those) παρὸν (being present), οὐ (not) δοκεῖ (seems) χαρᾶς (of joy) εἶναι (to be), ἀλλὰ (but) λύπης (of grief); ὕστερον (afterward) δὲ (however), καρπὸν (the fruit) εἰρηνικὸν (peaceable), τοῖς (to those) δι’ (by) αὐτῆς (it) γεγυμνασμένοις (having been trained), ἀποδίδωσιν (it yields) δικαιοσύνης (of righteousness). 12 Διὸ (Therefore) τὰς (the) παρειμένας (drooping) χεῖρας (hands) καὶ (and) τὰ (the) παραλελυμένα (enfeebled) γόνατα (knees) ἀνορθώσατε (lift up), 13 καὶ (and) τροχιὰς (paths) ὀρθὰς (straight) ποιεῖτε (make) τοῖς (for the) ποσὶν (feet) ὑμῶν (of you), ἵνα (so that) μὴ (not) τὸ (the) χωλὸν (lame) ἐκτραπῇ (should be put out of joint), ἰαθῇ (should be healed) δὲ (however) μᾶλλον (rather). 14 Εἰρήνην (Peace) διώκετε (pursue) μετὰ (with) πάντων (all), καὶ (and) τὸν (-) ἁγιασμόν (holiness), οὗ (which) χωρὶς (without) οὐδεὶς (no one) ὄψεται (will see) τὸν (the) Κύριον (Lord), 15 ἐπισκοποῦντες (observing) μή (lest) τις (any) ὑστερῶν (be failing) ἀπὸ (of) τῆς (the) χάριτος (grace) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God), μή (lest) τις (any) ῥίζα (root) πικρίας (of bitterness) ἄνω (up) φύουσα (springing) ἐνοχλῇ (should trouble you), καὶ (and) δι’* (by) αὐτῆς* (this), μιανθῶσιν (might be defiled) 〈οἱ〉 (the) πολλοί (many), 16 μή (lest there be) τις (any) πόρνος (fornicator) ἢ (or) βέβηλος (profane person), ὡς (as) Ἠσαῦ (Esau), ὃς (who) ἀντὶ (for) βρώσεως (meal) μιᾶς (one) ἀπέδετο (sold) τὰ (the) πρωτοτόκια (birthright) ἑαυτοῦ (of himself). 17 ἴστε (You know) γὰρ (for) ὅτι (that) καὶ (even) μετέπειτα (afterward), θέλων (wishing) κληρονομῆσαι (to inherit) τὴν (the) εὐλογίαν (blessing), ἀπεδοκιμάσθη (he was rejected); μετανοίας (of repentance) γὰρ (for) τόπον (place) οὐχ (not) εὗρεν (he found), καίπερ (although) μετὰ (with) δακρύων (tears) ἐκζητήσας (having earnestly sought) αὐτήν (it). 18 Οὐ (Not) γὰρ (for) προσεληλύθατε (you have come to) ψηλαφωμένῳ (that being touched) καὶ (and) κεκαυμένῳ (having been kindled) πυρὶ (with fire), καὶ (and) γνόφῳ (to darkness), καὶ (and) ζόφῳ (to gloom), καὶ (and) θυέλλῃ (to storm), 19 καὶ (and) σάλπιγγος (of a trumpet) ἤχῳ (to the sound), καὶ (and) φωνῇ (to a voice) ῥημάτων (of words), ἧς (which) οἱ (those) ἀκούσαντες (having heard) παρῃτήσαντο (excused themselves), μὴ (asking not) προστεθῆναι (to be addressed) αὐτοῖς (to them) λόγον (the word), 20 οὐκ (not) ἔφερον (they could bear) γὰρ (for) τὸ (that) διαστελλόμενον (being commanded): “Κἂν (If even) θηρίον (a beast) θίγῃ (should touch) τοῦ (the) ὄρους (mountain), λιθοβοληθήσεται (it shall be stoned).” 21 καί (And) οὕτω (so) φοβερὸν (fearful) ἦν (was) τὸ (the thing) φανταζόμενον (appearing that) Μωϋσῆς (Moses) εἶπεν (said), “Ἔκφοβός (Greatly afraid) εἰμι (I am), καὶ (and) ἔντρομος (trembling).” 22 Ἀλλὰ (But) προσεληλύθατε (you have come to) Σιὼν (Zion) ὄρει (Mount), καὶ (and) πόλει (the city) Θεοῦ (of God) ζῶντος (the living), Ἰερουσαλὴμ (the Jerusalem) ἐπουρανίῳ (heavenly), καὶ (and) μυριάσιν (to myriads) ἀγγέλων (of angels), 23 πανηγύρει (to the assembly), καὶ (and) ἐκκλησίᾳ (to the church) πρωτοτόκων (of the firstborn) ἀπογεγραμμένων (having been enrolled) ἐν (in) οὐρανοῖς (the heavens), καὶ (and) Κριτῇ (to the judge) Θεῷ (God) πάντων (of all), καὶ (and) πνεύμασι (to the spirits) δικαίων (of the righteous) τετελειωμένων (having been perfected), 24 καὶ (and) διαθήκης (of a covenant) νέας (new) μεσίτῃ (the mediator), Ἰησοῦ (to Jesus), καὶ (and) αἵματι (to the blood) ῥαντισμοῦ (of sprinkling) κρεῖττον (better things) λαλοῦντι (speaking) παρὰ (than) τὸν (that of) Ἅβελ (Abel). 25 Βλέπετε (Take heed) μὴ (lest) παραιτήσησθε (you refuse) τὸν (the One) λαλοῦντα (speaking). εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) ἐκεῖνοι (they) οὐκ (not) ἐξέφυγον (escaped), ἐπὶ (on) γῆς (earth) παραιτησάμενοι (having refused) τὸν (the One) χρηματίζοντα (divinely instructing them), πολὺ (much) μᾶλλον (less) ἡμεῖς (we) οἱ (-) τὸν (the One) ἀπ’ (from) οὐρανῶν (the heavens) ἀποστρεφόμενοι (turning away from), 26 οὗ (whose) ἡ (-) φωνὴ (voice) τὴν (the) γῆν (earth) ἐσάλευσεν (shook) τότε (at that time); νῦν (now) δὲ (however) ἐπήγγελται (He has promised), λέγων (saying), “Ἔτι (Yet) ἅπαξ (once more) ἐγὼ (I) σείσω (will shake) οὐ (not) μόνον (only) τὴν (the) γῆν (earth), ἀλλὰ (but) καὶ (also) τὸν (-) οὐρανόν (heaven).” 27 τὸ (This) δὲ (now), “Ἔτι (Yet) ἅπαξ (once more),” δηλοῖ (signifies) τὴν (the) τῶν (of the things) σαλευομένων (being shaken) μετάθεσιν (removing), ὡς (as) πεποιημένων (having been created), ἵνα (so that) μείνῃ (should remain) τὰ (the things) μὴ (not) σαλευόμενα (being shaken). 28 Διὸ (Therefore) βασιλείαν (a kingdom) ἀσάλευτον (not to be shaken) παραλαμβάνοντες (receiving), ἔχωμεν (we may have) χάριν (grace), δι’ (by) ἧς (which) λατρεύωμεν (we may serve) εὐαρέστως (well pleasingly) τῷ (-) Θεῷ (God), μετὰ (with) εὐλαβείας (reverence) καὶ (and) δέους (awe). 29 καὶ (Also) γὰρ (for) ὁ (the) Θεὸς (God) ἡμῶν (of us) πῦρ (is a fire) καταναλίσκον (consuming).
BLB(i) 1 Therefore we also, having such a great cloud of witnesses encompassing us, having laid aside every weight and the sin easily entangling, should run with endurance the race lying before us, 2 looking to Jesus, the founder and perfecter of our faith, who in view of the joy lying before Him endured the cross, having despised its shame, and sat down at right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider fully the One having endured such great hostility from sinners against Himself, so that you shall not grow weary, fainting in your souls. 4 Not yet have you resisted unto blood, struggling against sin, 5 and you have forgotten the exhortation that addresses you as to sons: “My son, do not regard lightly the Lord’s discipline, nor faint being reproved by Him. 6 For the Lord disciplines whom He loves, and He scourges every son whom He receives. 7 If you endure discipline, God is treating you as sons; for what son is there whom his father does not discipline? 8 But if you are without discipline, of which they have all become partakers, then you are illegitimate children and not sons. 9 Furthermore indeed, we have had fathers of our flesh, correctors, and we respected them; and shall we not much more be in subjection to the Father of spirits and shall live? 10 For truly they were disciplining us for a few days, according to that seeming good to them; but He for our benefitting, in order to share His holiness. 11 And all discipline indeed for those being present, does not seem to be of joy, but of grief; but afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those having been trained by it. 12 Therefore lift up the drooping hands and enfeebled knees, 13 and make straight paths for your feet, so that the lame should not be put out of joint, but rather should be healed. 14 Pursue peace with all, and holiness, without which no one will see the Lord, 15 observing lest any be failing of the grace of God, lest any root of bitterness springing up should trouble you and by this, the many might be defiled, 16 lest there be any fornicator or profane person, as Esau, who for one meal sold his birthright. 17 For you know that even afterward, wishing to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no place of repentance, although having earnestly sought it with tears. 18 For you have not come to that being touched and having been kindled with fire, and to darkness, and to gloom, and to storm, 19 and to the sound of a trumpet, and to a voice of words which those having heard excused themselves, asking the word not to be addressed to them, 20 for they could not bear that being commanded: “If even a beast should touch the mountain, it shall be stoned.” 21 And the thing appearing was so fearful that Moses said, “I am greatly afraid and trembling.” 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, and the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 and to the assembly, to the church of the firstborn having been enrolled in the heavens, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of the righteous having been perfected, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkling of blood, speaking better things than that of Abel. 25 Take heed lest you refuse the One speaking. For if they did not escape, having refused the One divinely instructing them on earth, much less we, turning away from the One from the heavens, 26 whose voice shook the earth at that time; but now He has promised, saying, “Yet once more I will shake not only the earth, but also heaven.” 27 And this, “Yet once more,” signifies the removing of the things being shaken, as having been created, so that the things not being shaken should remain. 28 Therefore, receiving a kingdom not to be shaken, we may have grace, by which we may serve God well pleasingly, with fear and reverence. 29 For also, our God is a consuming fire.
BSB(i) 1 Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud of witnesses, let us throw off every encumbrance and the sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with endurance the race set out for us. 2 Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy set before Him endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Consider Him who endured such hostility from sinners, so that you will not grow weary and lose heart. 4 In your struggle against sin, you have not yet resisted to the point of shedding your blood. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation that addresses you as sons: “My son, do not take lightly the discipline of the Lord, and do not lose heart when He rebukes you. 6 For the Lord disciplines the one He loves, and He chastises every son He receives.” 7 Endure suffering as discipline; God is treating you as sons. For what son is not disciplined by his father? 8 If you do not experience discipline like everyone else, then you are illegitimate children and not true sons. 9 Furthermore, we have all had earthly fathers who disciplined us, and we respected them. Should we not much more submit to the Father of our spirits and live? 10 Our fathers disciplined us for a short time as they thought best, but God disciplines us for our good, so that we may share in His holiness. 11 No discipline seems enjoyable at the time, but painful. Later on, however, it yields a harvest of righteousness and peace to those who have been trained by it. 12 Therefore strengthen your limp hands and weak knees. 13 Make straight paths for your feet, so that the lame may not be disabled, but rather healed. 14 Pursue peace with everyone, as well as holiness, without which no one will see the Lord. 15 See to it that no one falls short of the grace of God, and that no root of bitterness springs up to cause trouble and defile many. 16 See to it that no one is sexually immoral, or is godless like Esau, who for a single meal sold his birthright. 17 For you know that afterward, when he wanted to inherit the blessing, he was rejected. He could find no ground for repentance, though he sought the blessing with tears. 18 For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that is burning with fire; to darkness, gloom, and storm; 19 to a trumpet blast or to a voice that made its hearers beg that no further word be spoken. 20 For they could not bear what was commanded: “If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned.” 21 The sight was so terrifying that even Moses said, “I am trembling with fear.” 22 Instead, you have come to Mount Zion, to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem. You have come to myriads of angels 23 in joyful assembly, to the congregation of the firstborn, enrolled in heaven. You have come to God the Judge of all, to the spirits of the righteous made perfect, 24 to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better word than the blood of Abel. 25 See to it that you do not refuse Him who speaks. For if the people did not escape when they refused Him who warned them on earth, how much less will we escape if we reject Him who warns us from heaven? 26 At that time His voice shook the earth, but now He has promised, “Once more I will shake not only the earth, but heaven as well.” 27 The words “Once more” signify the removal of what can be shaken—that is, created things—so that the unshakable may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us be filled with gratitude, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe. 29 “For our God is a consuming fire.”
MSB(i) 1 Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud of witnesses, let us throw off every encumbrance and the sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with endurance the race set out for us. 2 Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy set before Him endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Consider Him who endured such hostility from sinners, so that you will not grow weary and lose heart. 4 In your struggle against sin, you have not yet resisted to the point of shedding your blood. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation that addresses you as sons: “My son, do not take lightly the discipline of the Lord, and do not lose heart when He rebukes you. 6 For the Lord disciplines the one He loves, and He chastises every son He receives.” 7 Endure suffering as discipline; God is treating you as sons. For what son is not disciplined by his father? 8 If you do not experience discipline like everyone else, then you are illegitimate children and not true sons. 9 Furthermore, we have all had earthly fathers who disciplined us, and we respected them. Should we not much more submit to the Father of our spirits and live? 10 Our fathers disciplined us for a short time as they thought best, but God disciplines us for our good, so that we may share in His holiness. 11 No discipline seems enjoyable at the time, but painful. Later on, however, it yields a harvest of righteousness and peace to those who have been trained by it. 12 Therefore strengthen your limp hands and weak knees. 13 Make straight paths for your feet, so that the lame may not be disabled, but rather healed. 14 Pursue peace with everyone, as well as holiness, without which no one will see the Lord. 15 See to it that no one falls short of the grace of God, and that no root of bitterness springs up to cause trouble and defile many. 16 See to it that no one is sexually immoral, or is godless like Esau, who for a single meal sold his birthright. 17 For you know that afterward, when he wanted to inherit the blessing, he was rejected. He could find no ground for repentance, though he sought the blessing with tears. 18 For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that is burning with fire; to blackness, darkness, and storm; 19 to a trumpet blast or to a voice that made its hearers beg that no further word be spoken. 20 For they could not bear what was commanded: “If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned.” 21 The sight was so terrifying that even Moses said, “I am trembling with fear.” 22 Instead, you have come to Mount Zion, to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem. You have come to myriads of angels 23 in joyful assembly, to the congregation of the firstborn, enrolled in heaven. You have come to God the Judge of all, to the spirits of the righteous made perfect, 24 to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better word than the blood of Abel. 25 See to it that you do not refuse Him who speaks. For if the people did not escape when they refused Him who warned them on earth, how much less will we escape if we reject Him who warns us from heaven? 26 At that time His voice shook the earth, but now He has promised, “Once more I will shake not only the earth, but heaven as well.” 27 The words “Once more” signify the removal of what can be shaken—that is, created things—so that the unshakable may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us be filled with gratitude, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and godly fear. 29 “For our God is a consuming fire.”
MLV(i) 1 Therefore, since we also have so-great a cloud of witnesses encompassing us, let us run through endurance the contest laying before us, placing away from ourselves every interference, and the easily restricting sin. 2 Looking away from things, look toward Jesus, the author and completer of the faith, who endured the cross having despised shame, in exchange-for the joy laying before him, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For, study the one who has endured such dispute by sinners to himself, in order that you might not be weary, fainting in your souls. 4 You have not yet stood against this, as far as blood, in your struggle against sin. 5 And you have forgotten the encouragement which reasons with you as with sons, ‘My son, do not regard-lightly the disciplining of the Lord, nor be fainting when you are reproved by him. 6 For whom the Lord loves, he disciplines, and scourges every son whom he is accepting.’ 7 It is for disciplining that you endure; God is dealing with you as with sons; for what is the son whom his father is not disciplining? 8 But if you are without discipline, of which all have become partakers, consequently, you are illegitimate and not sons. 9 Thereafter, we have indeed had the fathers of our flesh as correctors of us, and we were revering them. Will we not much rather be made subject to the Father of spirits and we will live? 10 For they indeed were disciplining us for a few days according to what did seem right to them, but he does it upon what is advantageous for us, that we may receive of his holiness. 11 Now indeed all disciplining does not seem to be a thing of joy for the present, but of sorrow; now later it gives peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been exercised because of it. 12 Hence straighten the drooping hands and the paralyzed knees; 13 and make*\'b0 straightened tracks for your feet, in order that what is lame may not be turned aside, but rather should be healed.
14 Pursue peace with all and the holiness without which no one will be seeing the Lord: 15 exercising the oversight of yourselves lest there is anyone who comes-short, away from the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing upward, might trouble you, and many may be defiled through this; 16 lest there is any fornicator or profane person, like Esau, who gave away his birthright in exchange-for one dinner. 17 For you know thereafter that even wishing to inherit the bounty, he was rejected; for he found no chance for repentance although having sought it with tears.
18 For you have not come to a mountain which has been touched and burned with fire and to blackness and to darkness and to whirlwind, 19 and to the noise of a trumpet and to the voice of declarations; which voice those who heard renounced, asking the word not to be added to them. 20 For they were not carrying out what was ordered, ‘Even if a beast might touch the mountain, it will be stoned.’ 21 And so fearful was the manifestation, that Moses said, ‘I am fearful and trembling. 22 But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to tens of thousands of messengers, 23 to the festal-gathering and to the congregation of the firstborn ones, who have been registered in the heavens and to God, the judge of all, and to the spirits of the righteous who have been completed, 24 and to Jesus the intermediary of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling which speaks better than that of Abel. 25 Beware that you do not renounce the one who speaks. For if those men did not flee when they renounced the one who divinely-warned them upon the earth, much more we may not flee who are turning away from him, who is from the heavens; 26 whose voice then shook the earth. But now he has promised, saying, ‘Still once for all, I do not only shake the earth, but also the heaven.’ 27 And the saying, ‘still once for all,’indicates the transfer of those things which are shaken, as of things which have been made, in order that those things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Hence, receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us have gratitude, through which we give-divine service in ways well pleasing to God, with reverence and piety; 29 for our God is also a consuming fire.


VIN(i) 1 Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud of witnesses, let us throw off every encumbrance and the sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with endurance the race set out for us. 2 Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, the pioneer and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy set before Him endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 Consider Him who endured such hostility from sinners, so that you will not grow weary and lose heart. 4 In your struggle against sin, you have not yet resisted to the point of shedding your blood. 5 And you have forgotten the exhortation that addresses you as sons: “My son, do not make light of the Lord’s discipline, or lose heart when He rebukes you. 6 For the Lord disciplines the one he loves, and he punishes every son he accepts." 7 Endure suffering as discipline; God is treating you as sons. For what son is not disciplined by his father? 8 If you do not experience discipline like everyone else, then you are illegitimate children and not true sons. 9 Furthermore, we have all had earthly fathers who disciplined us, and we respected them. Should we not much more submit to the Father of our spirits and live? 10 Our fathers disciplined us for a short time as they thought best, but God disciplines us for our good, so that we may share in His holiness. 11 No discipline seems enjoyable at the time, but painful. Later on, however, it yields a peaceful harvest of righteousness to those who have been trained by it. 12 Therefore strengthen your limp hands and weak knees. 13 Make straight paths for your feet, so that the lame will not be debilitated, but rather healed. 14 Strive for peace with all men, and for the holiness without which no one will see the Lord. 15 See that no one misses the grace of God; that no bitter root spring up to cause trouble and defile many. 16 See to it that no one is sexually immoral, or is godless like Esau, who sold his birthright for a single meal. 17 For you know that afterward, when he wanted to inherit the blessing, he was rejected. He could find no ground for repentance, though he sought the blessing with tears. 18 For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that is burning with fire; to darkness, gloom, and storm; 19 to a trumpet blast and spoken words such that those who heard begged that no further word be spoken to them 20 (because they could not bear what was commanded: “If even an animal touches the mountain it must be stoned!” 21 The sight was so terrifying that Moses said, "I am trembling with fear." 22 But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, to the joyful assembly 23 and to the church of the firstborn, who are enrolled in heaven; and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect; 24 to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better word than the blood of Abel. 25 See to it that you do not refuse him who is speaking. For if they did not escape when they refused him who warned them on earth, how much less shall we escape, if we turn away from him who warns us from heaven? 26 At that time his voice shook the earth, but now he has promised, "Once more I will shake not only the earth but also heaven." 27 The words, “Once more,” signify the removal of what can be shaken—that is, created things—so that the unshakable may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful, and offer to God acceptable worship with reverence and awe, 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Luther1545(i) 1 Darum auch wir, dieweil wir solchen Haufen Zeugen um uns haben, lasset uns ablegen die Sünde, so uns immer anklebt und träge macht, und lasset uns laufen durch Geduld in dem Kampf, der uns verordnet ist, 2 und aufsehen auf Jesum, den Anfänger und Vollender des Glaubens, welcher, da er wohl hätte mögen Freude haben, erduldete er das Kreuz und achtete der Schande nicht und ist gesessen zur Rechten auf dem Stuhl Gottes. 3 Gedenket an den, der ein solches Widersprechen von den Sündern wider sich erduldet hat, daß ihr nicht in eurem Mut matt werdet und ablasset. 4 Denn ihr habt noch nicht bis aufs Blut widerstanden über dem Kämpfen wider die Sünde 5 und habt bereits vergessen des Trostes, der zu euch redet als zu den Kindern: Mein Sohn, achte nicht gering die Züchtigung des HERRN und verzage nicht, wenn du von ihm gestraft wirst; 6 denn welchen der HERR liebhat, den züchtiget er; er stäupt aber einen jeglichen Sohn, den er aufnimmt. 7 So ihr die Züchtigung erduldet, so erbeut sich euch Gott als Kindern; denn wo ist ein Sohn, den der Vater nicht züchtiget? 8 Seid ihr aber ohne Züchtigung, welcher sie alle sind teilhaftig worden, so seid ihr Bastarde und nicht Kinder. 9 Auch so wir haben unsere leiblichen Väter zu Züchtigern gehabt und sie gescheuet, sollten wir denn nicht viel mehr untertan sein dem geistlichen Vater, daß wir leben? 10 Und jene zwar haben uns gezüchtiget wenige Tage nach ihrem Dünken, dieser aber zu Nutz, auf daß wir seine Heiligung erlangen. 11 Alle Züchtigung aber, wenn sie da ist, dünkt sie uns nicht Freude, sondern Traurigkeit sein; aber danach wird sie geben eine friedsame Frucht der Gerechtigkeit denen, die dadurch geübet sind. 12 Darum richtet wieder auf die lässigen Hände und die müden Kniee 13 und tut gewissen Tritt mit euren Füßen, daß nicht jemand strauchele wie ein Lahmer, sondern vielmehr gesund werde. 14 Jaget nach dem Frieden gegen jedermann und der Heiligung, ohne welche wird niemand den HERRN sehen. 15 Und sehet darauf, daß nicht jemand Gottes Gnade versäume, daß nicht etwa eine bittere Wurzel aufwachse und Unfrieden anrichte, und viele durch dieselbige verunreiniget werden; 16 daß nicht jemand sei ein Hurer oder ein Gottloser wie Esau, der um einer Speise willen seine Erstgeburt verkaufte. 17 Wisset aber, daß er hernach, da er den Segen ererben wollte, verworfen ist; denn er fand keinen Raum zur Buße, wiewohl er sie mit Tränen suchte. 18 Denn ihr seid nicht kommen zu dem Berge, den man anrühren konnte, und mit Feuer brannte, noch zu dem Dunkel und Finsternis und Ungewitter 19 noch zu dem Hall der Posaune und zur Stimme der Worte, welcher sich weigerten, die sie höreten, daß ihnen das Wort ja nicht gesagt würde 20 (denn sie mochten's nicht ertragen, was da gesagt ward. Und wenn ein Tier den Berg anrührete, sollte es gesteiniget oder mit einem Geschoß erschossen werden. 21 Und also erschrecklich war das Gesicht, daß Mose sprach: Ich bin erschrocken und zittere), 22 sondern ihr seid kommen zu dem Berge Zion und zu der Stadt des lebendigen Gottes, zu dem himmlischen Jerusalem, und zu der Menge vieler tausend Engel 23 und zu der Gemeinde der Erstgebornen, die im Himmel angeschrieben sind, und zu Gott, dem Richter über alle, und zu den Geistern der vollkommenen Gerechten 24 und zu dem Mittler des Neuen Testaments, Jesus, und zu dem Blut der Besprengung, das da besser redet denn Abels. 25 Sehet zu, daß ihr euch des nicht weigert, der da redet! Denn jene nicht entflohen sind, die sich weigerten, da er auf Erden redete, viel weniger wir, so wir uns des weigern, der vom Himmel redet, 26 welches Stimme zu der Zeit die Erde bewegete. Nun aber verheißet er und spricht: Noch einmal will ich bewegen nicht allein die Erde, sondern auch den Himmel. 27 Aber solches »Noch einmal« zeigt an, daß das Bewegliche soll verändert werden, als das gemacht ist, auf daß da bleibe das Unbewegliche. 28 Darum, dieweil wir empfangen ein unbeweglich Reich, haben wir Gnade, durch welche wir sollen Gott dienen, ihm zu gefallen, mit Zucht und Furcht. 29 Denn unser Gott ist ein verzehrend Feuer.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 Darum G2249 auch wir G2249 , dieweil wir G3144 solchen Haufen Zeugen G4029 um G2254 uns G2192 haben G2254 , lasset uns G659 ablegen G3956 die G266 Sünde G2139 , so uns immer anklebt G2532 und G2532 träge macht, und G5143 lasset uns laufen G1223 durch G5281 Geduld G73 in dem Kampf G4295 , der uns verordnet ist,
  2 G2532 und G872 aufsehen G1519 auf G747 JEsum, den Anfänger G5037 und G5051 Vollender G4102 des Glaubens G3739 , welcher G2424 , da er G4295 wohl hätte G5479 mögen Freude G5278 haben, erduldete G4716 er das Kreuz G2706 und achtete G152 der Schande G2523 nicht und ist gesessen G473 zur G1188 Rechten G1722 auf G2362 dem Stuhl G2316 Gottes .
  3 G357 Gedenket G5259 an den, der G5108 ein solches G485 Widersprechen G268 von den Sündern G848 wider sich G5278 erduldet G3363 hat, daß G1519 ihr nicht in G5216 eurem G5590 Mut G2577 matt werdet G1063 und ablasset.
  4 G3768 Denn ihr habt noch nicht G3360 bis G129 aufs Blut G478 widerstanden G4314 über dem G464 Kämpfen G266 wider die Sünde
  5 G2532 und G1585 habt bereits vergessen G846 des G3874 Trostes G3748 , der G5213 zu euch G1256 redet G5613 als G3450 zu den Kindern: Mein G3361 Sohn, achte nicht G3643 gering G3809 die Züchtigung G2962 des HErrn G3366 und G1590 verzage G5259 nicht, wenn du von G1651 ihm gestraft wirst;
  6 G1063 denn G3739 welchen der G2962 HErr G25 liebhat G3739 , den G3811 züchtiget er G3146 ; er stäupt G1161 aber G3956 einen jeglichen G3858 Sohn, den er aufnimmt .
  7 G3739 So ihr die G3809 Züchtigung G5278 erduldet G4374 , so erbeut sich G5213 euch G2316 GOtt G5613 als G1487 Kindern; denn G2076 wo ist G5101 ein Sohn, den G3962 der Vater G3756 nicht züchtiget?
  8 G1096 Seid G2075 ihr G1161 aber G5565 ohne G3809 Züchtigung G3739 , welcher G3956 sie alle G3353 sind teilhaftig G1487 worden, so G2075 seid ihr G3541 Bastarde G2532 und G3756 nicht Kinder.
  9 G2532 Auch G2532 so G2192 wir haben G2257 unsere G4561 leiblichen G3962 Väter G3810 zu Züchtigern G3303 gehabt und G3756 sie gescheuet, sollten wir denn nicht G4183 viel G3123 mehr G5293 untertan G5293 sein G4151 dem geistlichen G3962 Vater G2198 , daß wir leben ?
  10 G1063 Und G3303 jene zwar G3641 haben uns gezüchtiget wenige G2250 Tage G2596 nach G1380 ihrem Dünken G1161 , dieser aber G4314 zu G4851 Nutz G1909 , auf G1519 daß G846 wir seine G41 Heiligung G3335 erlangen .
  11 G3809 Alle Züchtigung G1161 aber G846 , wenn sie G3918 da G3303 ist G1380 , dünkt G3756 sie uns nicht G5479 Freude G235 , sondern G3077 Traurigkeit G1511 sein G1161 ; aber G591 danach wird sie geben G1516 eine friedsame G2590 Frucht G1343 der Gerechtigkeit G1128 denen, die dadurch geübet sind .
  12 G1352 Darum G461 richtet wieder auf G3935 die lässigen G5495 Hände G2532 und G3886 die müden G1119 Kniee
  13 G2532 und G4160 tut G5216 gewissen Tritt mit euren G4228 Füßen G3363 , daß G1624 nicht jemand strauchele wie ein Lahmer G1161 , sondern G3123 vielmehr G2390 gesund G2390 werde .
  14 G1377 Jaget G3326 nach G3739 dem G1515 Frieden G3956 gegen jedermann G2532 und G38 der Heiligung G5565 , ohne G3762 welche wird niemand G2962 den HErrn G3700 sehen .
  15 G5453 Und G1983 sehet G575 darauf, daß G3361 nicht G5100 jemand G2316 Gottes G5485 Gnade G3361 versäume, daß nicht G5100 etwa eine G4088 bittere G4491 Wurzel G507 aufwachse G2532 und G1776 Unfrieden anrichte G4183 , und viele G5302 durch dieselbige verunreiniget werden;
  16 G3361 daß nicht G5100 jemand G3391 sei ein G4205 Hurer G2228 oder G952 ein GOttloser G5613 wie G2269 Esau G3739 , der G473 um G1035 einer Speise G4415 willen seine Erstgeburt G591 verkaufte .
  17 G2467 Wisset G1063 aber G3754 , daß G846 er G3347 hernach G2129 , da er den Segen G2816 ererben G2309 wollte G593 , verworfen ist G1063 ; denn G2147 er fand G3756 keinen G5117 Raum G3341 zur Buße G2539 , wiewohl G3326 er sie mit G1144 Tränen G1567 suchte .
  18 G1063 Denn G3756 ihr seid nicht G4334 kommen G4334 zu G5584 dem G3735 Berge G2532 , den man anrühren konnte, und G2532 mit G4442 Feuer G2545 brannte G1105 , noch zu dem Dunkel G2532 und G4655 Finsternis G2532 und G2366 Ungewitter
  19 G191 noch zu G2279 dem Hall G4536 der Posaune G2532 und G5456 zur Stimme G3056 der Worte G3739 , welcher G846 sich weigerten, die sie G3361 höreten, daß G4487 ihnen das Wort G2532 ja nicht G4369 gesagt würde
  20 G1063 [denn G5342 sie G3756 mochten‘s nicht G5342 ertragen G1291 , was da gesagt ward G2579 . Und wenn G2342 ein Tier G3735 den Berg G2228 anrührete, sollte es gesteiniget oder G1002 mit einem Geschoß G2700 erschossen werden .
  21 G2532 Und G3779 also G2258 erschrecklich war G5324 das Gesicht G3475 , daß Mose G2036 sprach G1510 : Ich bin G2532 erschrocken und G1790 zittere ],
  22 G235 sondern G4334 ihr seid kommen G3735 zu dem Berge G4622 Zion G2532 und G4172 zu der Stadt G2198 des lebendigen G2316 Gottes G2032 , zu dem himmlischen G2419 Jerusalem G2532 , und G3461 zu der Menge vieler tausend G32 Engel
  23 G2532 und G3831 zu G1577 der Gemeinde G3772 der Erstgebornen, die im Himmel G583 angeschrieben sind G2532 , und G1722 zu G2316 GOtt G2923 , dem Richter G3956 über alle G2532 , und G4151 zu den Geistern G1342 der vollkommenen Gerechten
  24 G2532 und G3316 zu dem Mittler G3501 des Neuen G1242 Testaments G2424 , JEsus G2532 , und G129 zu dem Blut G4473 der Besprengung G2909 , das da besser G2980 redet G3844 denn G6 Abels .
  25 G991 Sehet G575 zu G3361 , daß ihr euch des nicht G1565 weigert, der G1063 da redet! Denn G3756 jene nicht G5343 entflohen sind G1093 , die sich weigerten, da er auf Erden G2980 redete G4183 , viel G3123 weniger G2249 wir G1487 , so G1909 wir uns des weigern, der vom G3772 Himmel redet,
  26 G5456 welches Stimme G5119 zu der Zeit G3739 die G1093 Erde G3568 bewegete. Nun G1161 aber G1861 verheißet er G2532 und G3004 spricht G2089 : Noch G530 einmal G1473 will ich G4531 bewegen G3756 nicht G3440 allein G1093 die Erde G235 , sondern G3772 auch den Himmel .
  27 G1161 Aber G2089 solches »Noch G530 einmal G1213 « zeigt an G5613 , daß G4531 das Bewegliche G4160 soll G2443 verändert werden, als das gemacht ist, auf daß G3361 da G3306 bleibe das Unbewegliche.
  28 G1352 Darum G761 , dieweil G2102 wir G932 empfangen ein unbeweglich Reich G2192 , haben G5485 wir Gnade G3739 , durch welche G2316 wir sollen GOtt G3000 dienen G3326 , ihm zu G3880 gefallen, mit G127 Zucht G2532 und G2124 Furcht .
  29 G1063 Denn G2257 unser G2316 GOtt G2654 ist ein verzehrend G4442 Feuer .
Luther1912(i) 1 Darum wir auch, dieweil wir eine solche Wolke von Zeugen um uns haben, lasset uns ablegen die Sünde, so uns immer anklebt und träge macht, und lasset uns laufen durch Geduld in dem Kampf, der uns verordnet ist. 2 und aufsehen auf Jesum, den Anfänger und Vollender des Glaubens; welcher, da er wohl hätte mögen Freude haben, erduldete das Kreuz und achtete der Schande nicht und hat sich gesetzt zur Rechten auf den Stuhl Gottes. 3 Gedenket an den, der ein solches Widersprechen von den Sündern wider sich erduldet hat, daß ihr nicht in eurem Mut matt werdet und ablasset. 4 Denn ihr habt noch nicht bis aufs Blut widerstanden in den Kämpfen wider die Sünde 5 und habt bereits vergessen des Trostes, der zu euch redet als zu Kindern: "Mein Sohn, achte nicht gering die Züchtigung des HERRN und verzage nicht, wenn du von ihm gestraft wirst. 6 Denn welchen der HERR liebhat, den züchtigt er; und stäupt einen jeglichen Sohn, den er aufnimmt." 7 So ihr die Züchtigung erduldet, so erbietet sich euch Gott als Kindern; denn wo ist ein Sohn, den der Vater nicht züchtigt? 8 Seid ihr aber ohne Züchtigung, welcher sind alle teilhaftig geworden, so seid ihr Bastarde und nicht Kinder. 9 Und so wir haben unsre leiblichen Väter zu Züchtigern gehabt und sie gescheut, sollten wir denn nicht viel mehr untertan sein dem Vater der Geister, daß wir leben? 10 Denn jene haben uns gezüchtigt wenig Tage nach ihrem Dünken, dieser aber zu Nutz, auf daß wir seine Heiligung erlangen. 11 Alle Züchtigung aber, wenn sie da ist, dünkt uns nicht Freude, sondern Traurigkeit zu sein; aber darnach wird sie geben eine friedsame Frucht der Gerechtigkeit denen, die dadurch geübt sind. 12 Darum richtet wieder auf die lässigen Hände und die müden Kniee 13 und tut gewisse Tritte mit euren Füßen, daß nicht jemand strauchle wie ein Lahmer, sondern vielmehr gesund werde. 14 Jaget nach dem Frieden gegen jedermann und der Heiligung, ohne welche wird niemand den HERRN sehen, 15 und sehet darauf, daß nicht jemand Gottes Gnade versäume; daß nicht etwa eine bittere Wurzel aufwachse und Unfrieden anrichte und viele durch dieselbe verunreinigt werden; 16 daß nicht jemand sei ein Hurer oder ein Gottloser wie Esau, der um einer Speise willen seine Erstgeburt verkaufte. 17 Wisset aber, daß er hernach, da er den Segen ererben wollte, verworfen ward; denn er fand keinen Raum zur Buße, wiewohl er sie mit Tränen suchte. 18 Denn ihr seid nicht gekommen zu dem Berge, den man anrühren konnte und der mit Feuer brannte, noch zu dem Dunkel und Finsternis und Ungewitter 19 noch zu dem Hall der Posaune und zu der Stimme der Worte, da sich weigerten, die sie hörten, daß ihnen das Wort ja nicht gesagt würde; 20 denn sie mochten's nicht ertragen, was da gesagt ward: "Und wenn ein Tier den Berg anrührt, soll es gesteinigt oder mit einem Geschoß erschossen werden"; 21 und also schrecklich war das Gesicht, daß Mose sprach: Ich bin erschrocken und zittere. 22 Sondern ihr seid gekommen zu dem Berge Zion und zu der Stadt des lebendigen Gottes, dem himmlischen Jerusalem, und zu einer Menge vieler tausend Engel 23 und zu der Gemeinde der Erstgeborenen, die im Himmel angeschrieben sind, und zu Gott, dem Richter über alle, und zu den Geistern der vollendeten Gerechten 24 und zu dem Mittler des neuen Testaments, Jesus, und zu dem Blut der Besprengung, das da besser redet denn das Abels. 25 Sehet zu, daß ihr den nicht abweiset, der da redet. Denn so jene nicht entflohen sind, die ihn abwiesen, da er auf Erden redete, viel weniger wir, so wir den abweisen, der vom Himmel redet; 26 dessen Stimme zu der Zeit die Erde bewegte, nun aber verheißt er und spricht: "Noch einmal will ich bewegen nicht allein die Erde sondern auch den Himmel." 27 Aber solches "Noch einmal" zeigt an, daß das Bewegliche soll verwandelt werden, als das gemacht ist, auf daß da bleibe das Unbewegliche. 28 Darum, dieweil wir empfangen ein unbeweglich Reich, haben wir Gnade, durch welche wir sollen Gott dienen, ihm zu gefallen, mit Zucht und Furcht; 29 denn unser Gott ist ein verzehrend Feuer.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 Darum G2532 auch G5118 wir, dieweil wir eine solche G3509 Wolke G3144 von Zeugen G2254 G4029 um G2192 uns haben G659 , lasset G2249 uns G3591 G3956 G659 G2532 ablegen G266 die Sünde G2139 , so uns immer anklebt G5143 und träge macht, und lasset G2254 uns G5143 laufen G1223 durch G5281 Geduld G73 in dem Kampf G4295 , der uns verordnet ist,
  2 G872 und aufsehen G1519 auf G2424 Jesum G747 , den Anfänger G2532 und G5051 Vollender G4102 des Glaubens G3739 ; welcher G846 , da er G473 wohl G4295 hätte G5479 mögen Freude G4295 haben G5278 , erduldete G4716 das Kreuz G2706 und achtete G152 der Schande G2706 nicht G5037 und G2523 hat sich gesetzt G1722 zur G1188 Rechten G2362 auf den Stuhl G2316 Gottes .
  3 G1063 G357 Gedenket G5278 an den, der G5108 ein solches G485 Widersprechen G5259 von G268 den Sündern G1519 wider G846 sich G5278 erduldet G3363 hat, daß ihr nicht G5216 in eurem G5590 Mut G2577 matt G1590 werdet und ablasset .
  4 G478 Denn ihr G3768 habt noch nicht G3360 bis aufs G129 Blut G478 widerstanden G464 in den Kämpfen G4314 wider G266 die Sünde
  5 G2532 und G1585 habt bereits vergessen G3874 des Trostes G3748 , der G5213 zu euch G1256 redet G5613 als G5207 zu Kindern G3450 : Mein G5207 Sohn G3643 , achte G3361 nicht G3643 gering G3809 die Züchtigung G2962 des HERRN G1590 und verzage G3366 nicht G1651 , wenn G5259 du von G846 ihm G1651 gestraft wirst.
  6 G1063 Denn G3739 welchen G2962 der HERR G25 liebhat G3811 , den züchtigt G1161 er; und G3146 er stäupt G3956 einen jeglichen G5207 Sohn G3739 , den G3858 er aufnimmt .
  7 G1487 So G5278 ihr G3809 die Züchtigung G5278 erduldet G4374 , so erbietet G5213 sich euch G2316 Gott G5613 als G5207 Kindern G1063 ; denn G5101 wo G2076 ist G5207 ein Sohn G3739 , den G3962 der Vater G3756 nicht G3811 züchtigt ?
  8 G1487 Seid G2075 ihr G1161 aber G5565 ohne G3809 Züchtigung G3739 , welcher G3956 sie alle G1096 sind G3353 teilhaftig G686 geworden, so G2075 seid ihr G3541 Bastarde G2532 und G3756 nicht G5207 Kinder .
  9 G1534 G3303 Und G2192 so wir haben G2257 unsre G4561 leiblichen G3962 Väter G3810 zu Züchtigern G2532 gehabt und G1788 sie gescheut G5293 , sollten G3756 wir denn nicht G4183 viel G3123 mehr G5293 untertan G3962 sein dem Vater G4151 der Geister G2532 , daß G2198 wir leben ?
  10 G1063 Denn G3303 jene G3811 haben uns gezüchtigt G3641 G4314 wenig G2250 Tage G2596 nach G846 ihrem G1380 Dünken G1161 , dieser aber G1909 zu G4851 Nutz G1519 , auf daß G3335 wir G846 seine G41 Heiligung G3335 erlangen .
  11 G3809 Alle Züchtigung G1161 aber G4314 G3303 , wenn G3918 sie da G1511 G1380 ist, dünkt G3956 G3756 uns nicht G5479 Freude G235 , sondern G3077 Traurigkeit G1161 zu sein; aber G5305 darnach G591 wird G591 sie geben G1516 eine friedsame G2590 Frucht G1343 der Gerechtigkeit G1128 denen, die G1223 G846 dadurch G1128 geübt sind.
  12 G1352 Darum G461 richtet G461 wieder auf G3935 die lässigen G5495 Hände G2532 und G3886 die müden G1119 Kniee
  13 G2532 und G4160 tut G3717 gewisse G5163 Tritte G5216 mit euren G4228 Füßen G3363 , daß nicht G1624 jemand strauchle G5560 wie ein Lahmer G1161 , sondern G3123 vielmehr G2390 gesund werde.
  14 G1377 Jaget G1515 nach dem Frieden G3326 gegen G3956 jedermann G2532 und G38 der Heiligung G5565 , ohne G3739 welche G3762 wird niemand G2962 den HERRN G3700 sehen,
  15 G1983 und sehet G3361 darauf, daß nicht G5100 jemand G2316 G575 Gottes G5485 Gnade G5302 versäume G3361 ; daß nicht G5100 etwa eine G4088 bittere G4491 Wurzel G507 G5453 aufwachse G1776 und Unfrieden G2532 anrichte und G4183 viele G5026 G1223 durch G3392 dieselbe verunreinigt werden;
  16 G3361 daß nicht G5100 jemand G4205 sei ein Hurer G2228 oder G952 ein Gottloser G5613 wie G2269 Esau G3739 , der G473 um G3391 einer G1035 Speise G846 willen seine G4415 Erstgeburt G591 verkaufte .
  17 G2467 Wisset G1063 aber G3754 , daß G2532 G3347 er hernach G2309 , da G2129 er den Segen G2816 ererben G2309 wollte G593 , verworfen G1063 ward; denn G2147 er fand G3756 keinen G5117 Raum G3341 zur Buße G2539 , wiewohl G846 er sie G3326 mit G1144 Tränen G1567 suchte .
  18 G1063 Denn G4334 ihr G3756 seid nicht G4334 gekommen G3735 zu dem Berge G5584 , den man anrühren G2532 konnte und G4442 der mit Feuer G2545 brannte G2532 , noch G1105 zu dem Dunkel G2532 und G4655 Finsternis G2532 und G2366 Ungewitter
  19 G2532 noch G2279 zu dem Hall G4536 der Posaune G2532 und G5456 zu der Stimme G4487 der Worte G3868 , da sich weigerten G3739 , die G191 sie hörten G3056 , daß G846 ihnen G3056 das Wort G3361 ja nicht G4369 gesagt würde;
  20 G1063 denn G5342 sie G3756 mochten’s nicht G5342 ertragen G1291 , was G1291 da gesagt G2579 ward: »Und wenn G2342 ein Tier G3735 den Berg G2345 anrührt G3036 , soll es gesteinigt G2228 oder G1002 mit einem Geschoß G2700 erschossen werden»;
  21 G2532 und G3779 also G5398 erschrecklich G2258 war G5324 das Gesicht G3475 , daß Mose G2036 sprach G1630 G1510 : Ich bin erschrocken G2532 und G1790 zittere .
  22 G235 Sondern G4334 ihr seid gekommen G3735 zu dem Berge G4622 Zion G2532 und G4172 zu der Stadt G2198 des lebendigen G2316 Gottes G2032 , dem himmlischen G2419 Jerusalem G2532 , und G3461 zu der Menge G3461 vieler tausend G32 Engel
  23 G2532 und G3831 zu G3831 G1577 der Gemeinde G4416 der Erstgeborenen G1722 , die im G3772 Himmel G583 angeschrieben G2532 sind, und G2316 zu Gott G2923 , dem Richter G3956 über alle G2532 , und G4151 zu den Geistern G5048 der vollendeten G1342 Gerechten
  24 G2532 und G3316 zu dem Mittler G3501 des neuen G1242 Testaments G2424 , Jesus G2532 , und G129 zu dem Blut G4473 der Besprengung G2980 , das G2909 da besser G2980 redet G3844 denn G6 das Abels .
  25 G991 Sehet G3868 zu, daß G2980 ihr den G3361 nicht G3868 abweiset G2980 , der da redet G1063 . Denn G1487 so G1565 jene G3756 nicht G5343 entflohen G3868 sind, die ihn abwiesen G1909 , da er auf G1093 Erden G5537 redete G4183 , viel G3123 weniger G2249 wir G654 , so wir den abweisen G575 , der G3772 vom Himmel G575 redet;
  26 G3739 dessen G5456 Stimme G5119 zu der Zeit G1093 die Erde G4531 bewegte G3568 , nun G1161 aber G1861 verheißt G3004 er und spricht G2089 : «Noch G530 einmal G4579 will G1473 ich G4579 bewegen G3756 nicht G3440 allein G1093 die Erde G235 sondern G2532 auch G3772 den Himmel .
  27 G1161 Aber G2089 solches «Noch G530 einmal G1213 « zeigt G4531 an, daß das Bewegliche G3331 soll verwandelt G5613 werden, als G4160 das gemacht G2443 ist, auf daß G3306 da bleibe G3361 G4531 das Unbewegliche .
  28 G1352 Darum G3880 , dieweil wir empfangen G761 ein unbeweglich G932 Reich G2192 , haben G5485 wir Gnade G1223 , durch G3739 welche G2316 wir sollen Gott G3000 dienen G2102 , ihm zu gefallen G3326 , mit G127 Zucht G2532 und G2124 Furcht;
  29 G2532 G1063 denn G2257 unser G2316 Gott G2654 ist ein verzehrend G4442 Feuer .
ELB1871(i) 1 Deshalb nun laßt auch uns, da wir eine so große Wolke von Zeugen um uns haben, indem wir jede Bürde und die leicht umstrickende Sünde ablegen, mit Ausharren laufen den vor uns liegenden Wettlauf, 2 hinschauend auf Jesum, den Anfänger und Vollender des Glaubens, welcher, der Schande nicht achtend, für die vor ihm liegende Freude das Kreuz erduldete und sich gesetzt hat zur Rechten des Thrones Gottes. 3 Denn betrachtet den, der so großen Widerspruch von den Sündern gegen sich erduldet hat, auf daß ihr nicht ermüdet, indem ihr in euren Seelen ermattet. 4 Ihr habt noch nicht, wider die Sünde ankämpfend, bis aufs Blut widerstanden, 5 und habt der Ermahnung vergessen, die zu euch als zu Söhnen spricht: "Mein Sohn! achte nicht gering des Herrn Züchtigung, noch ermatte, wenn du von ihm gestraft wirst; 6 denn wen der Herr liebt, den züchtigt er; er geißelt aber jeden Sohn, den er aufnimmt" . 7 Was ihr erduldet, ist zur Züchtigung: Gott handelt mit euch als mit Söhnen; denn wer ist ein Sohn, den der Vater nicht züchtigt? 8 Wenn ihr aber ohne Züchtigung seid, welcher alle teilhaftig geworden sind, so seid ihr denn Bastarde und nicht Söhne. 9 Zudem hatten wir auch unsere Väter nach dem Fleische zu Züchtigern und scheuten sie; sollen wir nicht viel mehr dem Vater der Geister unterwürfig sein und leben? 10 Denn jene freilich züchtigten uns für wenige Tage nach ihrem Gutdünken, er aber zum Nutzen, damit wir seiner Heiligkeit teilhaftig werden. 11 Alle Züchtigung aber scheint für die Gegenwart nicht ein Gegenstand der Freude, sondern der Traurigkeit zu sein; hernach aber gibt sie die friedsame Frucht der Gerechtigkeit denen, die durch sie geübt sind. 12 Darum" 1352richtet auf die erschlafften Hände und die gelähmten Knie", 13 und "machet gerade Bahn für eure Füße! ", auf daß nicht das Lahme vom Wege abgewandt, sondern vielmehr geheilt werde. 14 Jaget dem Frieden nach mit allen und der Heiligkeit, ohne welche niemand den Herrn schauen wird; 15 indem ihr darauf achtet, daß nicht jemand an der Gnade Gottes Mangel leide, daß nicht irgend eine Wurzel der Bitterkeit aufsprosse und euch beunruhige, und viele durch diese verunreinigt werden; 16 daß nicht jemand ein Hurer sei oder ein Ungöttlicher wie Esau, der für eine Speise sein Erstgeburtsrecht verkaufte, 17 denn ihr wisset, daß er auch nachher, als er den Segen ererben wollte, verworfen wurde (denn er fand keinen Raum für die Buße), obgleich er ihn sehr mit Tränen suchte. 18 Denn ihr seid nicht gekommen zu dem [Berge], der betastet werden konnte, und zu dem entzündeten Feuer, und dem Dunkel und der Finsternis und dem Sturm, 19 und dem Posaunenschall, und der Stimme der Worte, deren Hörer baten, daß das Wort nicht mehr an sie gerichtet würde, 20 (denn sie konnten nicht ertragen, was geboten wurde: "Und wenn ein Tier den Berg berührt, soll es gesteinigt werden". 21 Und so furchtbar war die Erscheinung, daß Moses sagte: "Ich bin voll Furcht und Zittern"), 22 sondern ihr seid gekommen zum Berge Zion und zur Stadt des lebendigen Gottes, dem himmlischen Jerusalem; und zu Myriaden von Engeln, 23 der allgemeinen Versammlung; und zu der Versammlung der Erstgeborenen, die in den Himmeln angeschrieben sind; und zu Gott, dem Richter aller; und zu den Geistern der vollendeten Gerechten; 24 und zu Jesu, dem Mittler eines neuen Bundes; und zu dem Blute der Besprengung, das besser redet als Abel. 25 Sehet zu, daß ihr den nicht abweiset, der da redet! Denn wenn jene nicht entgingen, die den abwiesen, der auf Erden die göttlichen Aussprüche gab: wieviel mehr wir nicht, wenn wir uns von dem abwenden, der von den Himmeln her redet! 26 Dessen Stimme damals die Erde erschütterte; jetzt aber hat er verheißen und gesagt: "Noch einmal werde ich nicht allein die Erde bewegen, sondern auch den Himmel" . 27 Aber das "noch einmal" deutet die Verwandlung der Dinge an, die erschüttert werden als solche, die gemacht sind, auf daß die, welche nicht erschüttert werden, bleiben. 28 Deshalb, da wir ein unerschütterliches Reich empfangen, laßt uns Gnade haben, durch welche wir Gott wohlgefällig dienen mögen mit Frömmigkeit und Furcht. 29 Denn auch unser Gott ist ein verzehrendes Feuer .
ELB1871_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 Deshalb G659 nun laßt G2532 auch G2249 uns, G2249 da wir G5118 eine so große G3509 Wolke G3144 von Zeugen G4029 um G2254 uns G2192 haben, G3956 indem wir jede G3591 Bürde G2532 und G2139 die leicht umstrickende G266 Sünde G659 ablegen, G1223 mit G5281 Ausharren G5143 laufen G4295 den vor G2254 uns G4295 liegenden G73 Wettlauf,
  2 G872 hinschauend G1519 auf G2424 Jesum, G747 den Anfänger G2532 und G5051 Vollender G4102 des Glaubens, G3739 welcher, G152 der Schande G2706 nicht achtend, G473 für G4295 die vor G846 ihm G4295 liegende G5479 Freude G4716 das Kreuz G5278 erduldete G5037 und G2523 sich gesetzt G1722 hat zur G1188 Rechten G2362 des Thrones G2316 Gottes.
  3 G1063 Denn G357 betrachtet G5108 den, der so großen G485 Widerspruch G5259 von G268 den Sündern G1519 gegen G848 sich G5278 erduldet G3363 hat, auf daß ihr nicht G2577 ermüdet, G5216 indem ihr in euren G5590 Seelen G1590 ermattet.
  4 G478 Ihr habt G3768 noch nicht, G4314 wider G266 die Sünde G464 ankämpfend, G3360 bis aufs G129 Blut G478 widerstanden,
  5 G2532 und G1585 habt G3874 der Ermahnung G1585 vergessen, G3748 die G1256 zu G5213 euch G5613 als G5207 zu Söhnen G1256 spricht: G3450 "Mein G5207 Sohn! G3643 achte G3361 nicht G3643 gering G2962 des Herrn G3809 Züchtigung, G3366 noch G1590 ermatte, G5259 wenn du von G846 ihm G1651 gestraft wirst;
  6 G1063 denn G3739 wen G2962 der Herr G25 liebt, G3811 den züchtigt G3146 er; er geißelt G1161 aber G3956 jeden G5207 Sohn, G3739 den G3858 er aufnimmt".
  7 G1487 Was G5278 ihr erduldet, G3809 ist zur Züchtigung: G2316 Gott G4374 handelt G5213 mit euch G5613 als G5207 mit Söhnen; G1063 denn G5101 wer G2076 ist G5207 ein Sohn, G3739 den G3962 der Vater G3756 nicht G3811 züchtigt?
  8 G1487 Wenn G1161 ihr aber G5565 ohne G3809 Züchtigung G2075 seid, G3739 welcher G3956 alle G3353 teilhaftig G1096 geworden G2075 sind, so seid G686 ihr denn G3541 Bastarde G2532 und G3756 nicht G5207 Söhne.
  9 G1534 Zudem G2192 hatten G3303 wir auch G2257 unsere G3962 Väter G4561 nach dem Fleische G3810 zu Züchtigern G2532 und G1788 scheuten G5293 sie; sollen G3756 wir nicht G4183 viel G3123 mehr G3962 dem Vater G4151 der Geister G5293 unterwürfig G2532 sein und G2198 leben?
  10 G1063 Denn G3303 jene freilich G3811 züchtigten G4314 uns für G3641 wenige G2250 Tage G2596 nach G846 ihrem G1380 Gutdünken, G1161 er aber G1909 zum G4851 Nutzen, G1519 damit G846 wir seiner G41 Heiligkeit G3335 teilhaftig werden.
  11 G3956 Alle G3809 Züchtigung G1161 aber G1380 G3303 scheint G4314 für G3918 die Gegenwart G3756 nicht G5479 ein Gegenstand der Freude, G235 sondern G3077 der Traurigkeit G1511 zu sein; G5305 hernach G1161 aber G591 gibt G1516 sie die friedsame G2590 Frucht G1343 der Gerechtigkeit G1223 denen, die durch G846 sie G1128 geübt sind.
  12 G461 Darum" 1352richtet auf G3935 die erschlafften G5495 Hände G2532 und G3886 die gelähmten G1119 Knie",
  13 G2532 und G4160 "machet G3717 gerade G5163 Bahn G5216 für eure G4228 Füße! G3363 ", auf daß nicht G5560 das Lahme G1624 vom Wege abgewandt, G1161 sondern G3123 vielmehr G2390 geheilt werde.
  14 G1377 Jaget G1515 dem Frieden G1377 nach G3326 mit G3956 allen G2532 und G38 der Heiligkeit, G5565 ohne G3739 welche G3762 niemand G2962 den Herrn G3700 schauen wird;
  15 G1983 indem ihr darauf achtet, G3361 daß nicht G5100 jemand G575 an G5485 der Gnade G2316 Gottes G5302 Mangel leide, G3361 daß nicht G5100 irgend G4491 eine Wurzel G4088 der Bitterkeit G5453 G507 aufsprosse G1776 und euch beunruhige, G2532 und G4183 viele G1223 durch G5026 diese G3392 verunreinigt werden;
  16 G3361 daß nicht G5100 jemand G4205 ein Hurer G2228 sei oder G952 ein Ungöttlicher G5613 wie G2269 Esau, G3739 der G473 für G3391 eine G1035 Speise G846 sein G4415 Erstgeburtsrecht G591 verkaufte,
  17 G1063 denn G2467 ihr wisset, G3754 daß G2532 er auch G3347 nachher, G2129 als er den Segen G2816 ererben G2309 wollte, G593 verworfen G1063 wurde [denn G2147 er fand G3756 keinen G5117 Raum G3341 für die Buße] G2539 , obgleich G846 er ihn G1567 sehr G3326 mit G1144 Tränen G1567 suchte.
  18 G1063 Denn G4334 ihr seid G3756 nicht G4334 gekommen G3735 zu dem [Berge] G5584 , der betastet G2532 werden konnte, und G2545 zu dem entzündeten G4442 Feuer, G2532 und G1105 dem Dunkel G2532 und G4655 der Finsternis G2532 und G2366 dem Sturm,
  19 G2532 und G2279 G4536 dem Posaunenschall, G2532 und G5456 der Stimme G4487 der Worte, G3739 deren G191 Hörer G3868 baten, G3056 daß das Wort G3361 nicht mehr G846 an sie G4369 gerichtet würde,
  20 G1063 [denn G5342 sie konnten G3756 nicht G5342 ertragen, G1291 was geboten G2579 wurde: "Und wenn G2342 ein Tier G3735 den Berg G2345 berührt, G3036 soll es gesteinigt werden".
  21 G2532 Und G3779 so G5398 furchtbar G2258 war G5324 die Erscheinung, G3475 daß Moses G2036 sagte: G1510 "Ich bin G1630 voll Furcht G2532 und G1790 Zittern"],
  22 G235 sondern G4334 ihr seid gekommen G3735 zum Berge G4622 Zion G2532 und G4172 zur Stadt G2198 des lebendigen G2316 Gottes, G2032 dem himmlischen G2419 Jerusalem; G2532 und G3461 zu Myriaden G32 von Engeln,
  23 G3831 der allgemeinen Versammlung; G2532 und G1577 zu der Versammlung G4416 der Erstgeborenen, G1722 die in G3772 den Himmeln G583 angeschrieben G2532 sind; und G2316 zu Gott, G2923 dem Richter G3956 aller; G2532 und G4151 zu den Geistern G5048 der vollendeten G1342 Gerechten;
  24 G2532 und G2424 zu Jesu, G3316 dem Mittler G3501 eines neuen G1242 Bundes; G2532 und G129 zu dem Blute G4473 der Besprengung, G2909 das besser G2980 redet G3844 als G6 Abel.
  25 G991 Sehet zu, G3361 daß ihr den nicht G3868 abweiset, G2980 der da redet! G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G1565 jene G3756 nicht G5343 entgingen, G3868 die den abwiesen, G1093 der auf Erden G1909 die göttlichen Aussprüche G5537 gab: G4183 wieviel G3123 mehr G2249 wir G654 nicht, wenn wir uns von dem abwenden, G575 der von den G3772 Himmeln her redet!
  26 G3739 Dessen G5456 Stimme G5119 damals G1093 die Erde G4531 erschütterte; G3568 jetzt G1161 aber G1861 hat er verheißen G3004 und gesagt: G2089 "Noch G530 einmal G4579 werde G1473 ich G3756 nicht G3440 allein G1093 die Erde G4579 bewegen, G235 sondern G2532 auch G3772 den Himmel".
  27 G1161 Aber G2089 das "noch G530 einmal" G1213 deutet G3331 die Verwandlung G1213 der Dinge an, G4531 die erschüttert G5613 werden als G4160 solche, die gemacht G2443 sind, auf daß G3361 die, welche nicht G4531 erschüttert G3306 werden, bleiben.
  28 G1352 Deshalb, G761 da wir ein unerschütterliches G932 Reich G3880 empfangen, G2192 laßt G5485 uns Gnade G2192 haben, G1223 durch G3739 welche G2316 wir Gott G2102 wohlgefällig G3000 dienen G3326 mögen mit G127 Frömmigkeit G2532 und G2124 Furcht.
  29 G1063 Denn G2532 auch G2257 unser G2316 Gott G2654 ist ein verzehrendes G4442 Feuer.
ELB1905(i) 1 Deshalb nun, da wir eine so große Wolke von Zeugen um uns Eig. uns umlagernd haben, laßt auch uns, indem wir jede Bürde und die leicht umstrickende Sünde ablegen, Eig. abgelegt haben mit Ausharren laufen den vor uns liegenden Wettlauf, 2 hinschauend auf Jesum, Eig. wegschauend [von allem anderen] auf Jesum hin den Anfänger Zugleich: Urheber, Anführer; einer der in einer Sache den ersten Schritt tut und anderen vorangeht und Vollender des Glaubens, welcher, der Schande nicht achtend, für die vor ihm liegende Freude das Kreuz erduldete und sich gesetzt hat zur Rechten des Thrones Gottes. 3 Denn betrachtet den, der so großen Widerspruch von den Sündern gegen sich erduldet hat, auf daß ihr nicht ermüdet, indem ihr in euren Seelen ermattet. 4 Ihr habt noch nicht, wider die Sünde ankämpfend, bis aufs Blut widerstanden, 5 und habt der Ermahnung O. Ermunterung vergessen, die zu euch als zu Söhnen spricht: »Mein Sohn! Achte nicht gering des Herrn Züchtigung, noch ermatte, wenn du von ihm gestraft O. zurechtgewiesen wirst; 6 denn wen der Herr liebt, den züchtigt er; er geißelt aber jeden Sohn, den er aufnimmt.» [Spr 3,11-12] 7 Was ihr erduldet, ist zur Züchtigung: dh. geht nicht aus Zorn von seiten Gottes hervor Gott handelt mit euch als mit Söhnen; denn wer ist ein Sohn, den der Vater nicht züchtigt? 8 Wenn ihr aber ohne Züchtigung seid, welcher alle teilhaftig geworden sind, so seid ihr denn Bastarde und nicht Söhne. 9 Zudem hatten wir auch unsere Väter nach dem Fleische W. die Väter unseres Fleisches zu Züchtigern und scheuten sie; sollen wir nicht viel mehr dem Vater der Geister unterwürfig sein und leben? 10 Denn jene freilich züchtigten uns für wenige Tage nach ihrem Gutdünken, er aber zum Nutzen, damit wir seiner Heiligkeit teilhaftig werden. 11 Alle Züchtigung aber scheint für die Gegenwart nicht ein Gegenstand der Freude, sondern der Traurigkeit zu sein; hernach aber gibt sie die friedsame Frucht der Gerechtigkeit denen, die durch sie geübt sind. 12 Darum »richtet auf die erschlafften Hände und die gelähmten Knie«, [Jes 35,3] 13 und »machet gerade Bahn für eure Füße!«, [Spr 4,26] auf daß nicht das Lahme vom Wege abgewandt, sondern vielmehr geheilt werde. 14 Jaget dem Frieden nach mit allen und der Heiligkeit, Eig. dem Geheiligtsein ohne welche niemand den Herrn schauen wird; 15 indem ihr darauf achtet, daß nicht jemand an der Gnade Gottes Mangel leide, O. von... zurückbleibe daß nicht irgend eine Wurzel der Bitterkeit aufsprosse und euch beunruhige, und viele O. nach and. Les.: die Vielen, di. die große Menge durch diese verunreinigt werden; 16 daß nicht jemand ein Hurer sei oder ein Ungöttlicher wie Esau, der für eine Speise sein Erstgeburtsrecht verkaufte, 17 denn ihr wisset, daß er auch nachher, als er den Segen ererben wollte, verworfen wurde [denn er fand keinen Raum für die Buße], obgleich er ihn di. den Segen; vergl. [1.Mose 27,34-38] mit Tränen eifrig suchte. 18 Denn ihr seid nicht gekommen zu dem Berge, der betastet werden konnte, und zu dem entzündeten Feuer, O. und der vom Feuer entzündet war und dem Dunkel und der Finsternis und dem Sturm, 19 und dem Posaunenschall, O. Trompetenschall und der Stimme der Worte, deren Hörer baten, O. es ablehnten, abwiesen; wie [V. 25] daß das Wort nicht mehr an sie gerichtet würde, 20 [denn sie konnten nicht ertragen, was geboten wurde: »Und wenn ein Tier den Berg berührt, soll es gesteinigt werden.« [2.Mose 19,13] 21 Und so furchtbar war die Erscheinung, daß Moses sagte: »Ich bin voll Furcht und Zittern«], 22 sondern ihr seid gekommen zum Berge Zion und zur Stadt des lebendigen Gottes, dem himmlischen Jerusalem; und zu Myriaden von Engeln, 23 der allgemeinen Versammlung; und zu der Versammlung der Erstgeborenen, die in den Himmeln angeschrieben sind; und zu Gott, dem Richter aller; und zu den Geistern der vollendeten Gerechten; 24 und zu Jesu, dem Mittler eines neuen Bundes; und zu dem Blute der Besprengung, das besser O. Besseres redet als Abel. 25 Sehet zu, daß ihr den nicht abweiset, der da redet! Denn wenn jene nicht entgingen, die den abwiesen, der auf Erden die göttlichen Aussprüche gab: wieviel mehr wir nicht, wenn Eig. die wir uns von dem abwenden, der von den Himmeln her redet! 26 Dessen Stimme damals die Erde erschütterte; jetzt aber hat er verheißen und gesagt: »Noch einmal werde ich nicht allein die Erde bewegen, sondern auch den Himmel.« [Hagg. 2,6] 27 Aber das »noch einmal« deutet die Verwandlung der Dinge an, die erschüttert werden als solche, die gemacht sind, auf daß die, welche nicht erschüttert werden, bleiben. 28 Deshalb, da wir ein unerschütterliches Reich empfangen, laßt uns Gnade haben, durch welche O. laßt uns dankbar sein [Dankbarkeit hegen], wodurch wir Gott wohlgefällig dienen mögen mit Frömmigkeit O. Ehrfurcht, Furcht und Furcht. 29 Denn auch unser Gott ist ein verzehrendes Feuer.» [5.Mose 4,24]
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 Deshalb G2249 nun, da wir G5118 eine so große G3509 Wolke G3144 von Zeugen G4029 um G2254 uns G2192 haben G659 , laßt G2532 auch G2249 uns G3956 , indem wir jede G3591 Bürde G2532 und G2139 die leicht umstrickende G266 Sünde G659 ablegen G1223 , mit G5281 Ausharren G5143 laufen G4295 den vor G2254 uns G4295 liegenden G73 Wettlauf,
  2 G872 hinschauend G1519 auf G2424 Jesum G747 , den Anfänger G2532 und G5051 Vollender G4102 des Glaubens G3739 , welcher G152 , der Schande G2706 nicht achtend G473 , für G4295 die vor G846 ihm G4295 liegende G5479 Freude G4716 das Kreuz G5278 erduldete G5037 und G2523 sich gesetzt G1722 hat zur G1188 Rechten G2362 des Thrones G2316 Gottes .
  3 G1063 Denn G357 betrachtet G5108 den, der so großen G485 Widerspruch G5259 von G268 den Sündern G1519 gegen G848 sich G5278 erduldet G3363 hat, auf daß ihr nicht G2577 ermüdet G5216 , indem ihr in euren G5590 Seelen G1590 ermattet .
  4 G478 Ihr habt G3768 noch nicht G4314 , wider G266 die Sünde G464 ankämpfend G3360 , bis aufs G129 Blut G478 widerstanden,
  5 G2532 und G1585 habt G3874 der Ermahnung G1585 vergessen G3748 , die G1256 zu G5213 euch G5613 als G5207 zu Söhnen G1256 spricht G3450 : "Mein G5207 Sohn G3643 ! Achte G3361 nicht G3643 gering G2962 des Herrn G3809 Züchtigung G3366 , noch G1590 ermatte G5259 , wenn du von G846 ihm G1651 gestraft wirst;
  6 G1063 denn G3739 wen G2962 der Herr G25 liebt G3811 , den züchtigt G3146 er; er geißelt G1161 aber G3956 jeden G5207 Sohn G3739 , den G3858 er aufnimmt ".
  7 G1487 Was G5278 ihr erduldet G3809 , ist zur Züchtigung G2316 : Gott G4374 handelt G5213 mit euch G5613 als G5207 mit Söhnen G1063 ; denn G5101 wer G2076 ist G5207 ein Sohn G3739 , den G3962 der Vater G3756 nicht G3811 züchtigt ?
  8 G1487 Wenn G1161 ihr aber G5565 ohne G3809 Züchtigung G2075 seid G3739 , welcher G3956 alle G3353 teilhaftig G1096 geworden G2075 sind, so seid G686 ihr denn G3541 Bastarde G2532 und G3756 nicht G5207 Söhne .
  9 G1534 Zudem G2192 hatten G3303 wir auch G2257 unsere G3962 Väter G4561 nach dem Fleische G3810 zu Züchtigern G2532 und G1788 scheuten G5293 sie; sollen G3756 wir nicht G4183 viel G3123 mehr G3962 dem Vater G4151 der Geister G5293 unterwürfig G2532 sein und G2198 leben ?
  10 G1063 Denn G3303 jene freilich G3811 züchtigten G4314 uns für G3641 wenige G2250 Tage G2596 nach G846 ihrem G1380 Gutdünken G1161 , er aber G1909 zum G4851 Nutzen G1519 , damit G846 wir seiner G41 Heiligkeit G3335 teilhaftig werden.
  11 G3956 Alle G3809 Züchtigung G1161 aber G1380 -G3303 scheint G4314 für G3918 die Gegenwart G3756 nicht G5479 ein Gegenstand der Freude G235 , sondern G3077 der Traurigkeit G1511 zu sein G5305 ; hernach G1161 aber G591 gibt G1516 sie die friedsame G2590 Frucht G1343 der Gerechtigkeit G1223 denen, die durch G846 sie G1128 geübt sind.
  12 G1352 Darum G461 " richtet auf G3935 die erschlafften G5495 Hände G2532 und G3886 die gelähmten G1119 Knie ",
  13 G2532 und G4160 " machet G3717 gerade G5163 Bahn G5216 für eure G4228 Füße G3363 ! ", auf daß nicht G5560 das Lahme G1624 vom Wege abgewandt G1161 , sondern G3123 vielmehr G2390 geheilt werde.
  14 G1377 Jaget G1515 dem Frieden G1377 nach G3326 mit G3956 allen G2532 und G38 der Heiligkeit G5565 , ohne G3739 welche G3762 niemand G2962 den Herrn G3700 schauen wird;
  15 G1983 indem ihr darauf achtet G3361 , daß nicht G5100 jemand G575 an G5485 der Gnade G2316 Gottes G5302 Mangel leide G3361 , daß nicht G5100 irgend G4491 eine Wurzel G4088 der Bitterkeit G507 -G5453 aufsprosse G1776 und euch beunruhige G2532 , und G4183 viele G1223 durch G5026 diese G3392 verunreinigt werden;
  16 G3361 daß nicht G5100 jemand G4205 ein Hurer G2228 sei oder G952 ein Ungöttlicher G5613 wie G2269 Esau G3739 , der G473 für G3391 eine G1035 Speise G846 sein G4415 Erstgeburtsrecht G591 verkaufte,
  17 G1063 denn G2467 ihr wisset G3754 , daß G2532 er auch G3347 nachher G2129 , als er den Segen G2816 ererben G2309 wollte G593 , verworfen G1063 wurde [ denn G2147 er fand G3756 keinen G5117 Raum G3341 für die Buße G2539 ] obgleich G846 er ihn G3326 mit G1144 Tränen G1567 eifrig G1567 suchte .
  18 G1063 Denn G4334 ihr seid G3756 nicht G4334 gekommen G3735 zu dem [Berge G5584 ], der betastet G2532 werden konnte, und G2545 zu dem entzündeten G4442 Feuer G2532 , und G1105 dem Dunkel G2532 und G4655 der Finsternis G2532 und G2366 dem Sturm,
  19 G2532 und G2279 -G4536 dem Posaunenschall G2532 , und G5456 der Stimme G4487 der Worte G3739 , deren G191 Hörer G3868 baten G3056 , daß das Wort G3361 nicht mehr G846 an sie G4369 gerichtet würde,
  20 G1063 [ denn G5342 sie konnten G3756 nicht G5342 ertragen G1291 , was geboten G2579 wurde:" Und wenn G2342 ein Tier G3735 den Berg G2345 berührt G3036 , soll es gesteinigt werden. "
  21 G2532 Und G3779 so G5398 furchtbar G2258 war G5324 die Erscheinung G3475 , daß Moses G2036 sagte G1510 :" Ich bin G1630 voll Furcht G2532 und G1790 Zittern "]
  22 G235 sondern G4334 ihr seid gekommen G3735 zum Berge G4622 Zion G2532 und G4172 zur Stadt G2198 des lebendigen G2316 Gottes G2032 , dem himmlischen G2419 Jerusalem G2532 ; und G3461 zu Myriaden G32 von Engeln,
  23 G3831 der allgemeinen Versammlung G2532 ; und G1577 zu der Versammlung G4416 der Erstgeborenen G1722 , die in G3772 den Himmeln G583 angeschrieben G2532 sind; und G2316 zu Gott G2923 , dem Richter G3956 aller G2532 ; und G4151 zu den Geistern G5048 der vollendeten G1342 Gerechten;
  24 G2532 und G2424 zu Jesu G3316 , dem Mittler G3501 eines neuen G1242 Bundes G2532 ; und G129 zu dem Blute G4473 der Besprengung G2909 , das besser G2980 redet G3844 als G6 Abel .
  25 G991 Sehet zu G3361 , daß ihr den nicht G3868 abweiset G2980 , der da redet G1063 ! Denn G1487 wenn G1565 jene G3756 nicht G5343 entgingen G3868 , die den abwiesen G1093 , der auf Erden G1909 die göttlichen Aussprüche G5537 gab G4183 : wieviel G3123 mehr G2249 wir G654 nicht, wenn wir uns von dem abwenden G575 , der von den G3772 Himmeln her redet!
  26 G3739 Dessen G5456 Stimme G5119 damals G1093 die Erde G4531 erschütterte G3568 ; jetzt G1161 aber G1861 hat er verheißen G3004 und gesagt G2089 :" Noch G530 einmal G4579 werde G1473 ich G3756 nicht G3440 allein G1093 die Erde G4579 bewegen G235 , sondern G2532 auch G3772 den Himmel . "
  27 G1161 Aber G2089 das" noch G530 einmal G1213 "deutet G3331 die Verwandlung G1213 der Dinge an G4531 , die erschüttert G5613 werden als G4160 solche, die gemacht G2443 sind, auf daß G3361 die, welche nicht G4531 erschüttert G3306 werden, bleiben .
  28 G1352 Deshalb G761 , da wir ein unerschütterliches G932 Reich G3880 empfangen G2192 , laßt G5485 uns Gnade G2192 haben G1223 , durch G3739 welche G2316 wir Gott G2102 wohlgefällig G3000 dienen G3326 mögen mit G127 Frömmigkeit G2532 und G2124 Furcht .
  29 G1063 " Denn G2532 auch G2257 unser G2316 Gott G2654 ist ein verzehrendes G4442 Feuer . "
DSV(i) 1 Daarom dan ook, alzo wij zo groot een wolk der getuigen rondom ons hebben liggende, laat ons afleggen allen last, en de zonde, die ons lichtelijk omringt, en laat ons met lijdzaamheid lopen de loopbaan, die ons voorgesteld is; 2 Ziende op den oversten Leidsman en Voleinder des geloofs, Jezus, Dewelke, voor de vreugde, die Hem voorgesteld was, het kruis heeft verdragen, en schande veracht, en is gezeten aan de rechter hand des troons van God. 3 Want aanmerkt Dezen, Die zodanig een tegenspreken van de zondaren tegen Zich heeft verdragen, opdat gij niet verflauwt en bezwijkt in uw zielen. 4 Gij hebt nog tot den bloede toe niet tegengestaan, strijdende tegen de zonde; 5 En gij hebt vergeten de vermaning, die tot u als tot zonen spreekt: Mijn zoon, acht niet klein de kastijding des Heeren, en bezwijkt niet, als gij van Hem bestraft wordt; 6 Want dien de Heere liefheeft, kastijdt Hij, en Hij geselt een iegelijken zoon, die Hij aanneemt. 7 Indien gij de kastijding verdraagt, zo gedraagt Zich God jegens u als zonen; (want wat zoon is er, dien de vader niet kastijdt?) 8 Maar indien gij zonder kastijding zijt, welke allen deelachtig zijn geworden, zo zijt gij dan bastaarden, en niet zonen. 9 Voorts, wij hebben de vaders onzes vleses wel tot kastijders gehad, en wij ontzagen hen; zullen wij dan niet veel meer den Vader der geesten onderworpen zijn, en leven? 10 Want genen hebben ons wel voor een korten tijd, naar dat het hun goed dacht, gekastijd; maar Deze kastijdt ons tot ons nut, opdat wij Zijner heiligheid zouden deelachtig worden. 11 En alle kastijding als die tegenwoordig is, schijnt geen zaak van vreugde, maar van droefheid te zijn; doch daarna geeft zij van zich een vreedzame vrucht der gerechtigheid dengenen, die door dezelve geoefend zijn. 12 Daarom richt weder op de trage handen, en de slappe knieën; 13 En maakt rechte paden voor uw voeten, opdat hetgeen kreupel is, niet verdraaid worde, maar dat het veelmeer genezen worde. 14 Jaagt den vrede na met allen, en de heiligmaking, zonder welke niemand den Heere zien zal; 15 Toeziende, dat niet iemand verachtere van de genade Gods; dat niet enige wortel der bitterheid, opwaarts spruitende, beroerte make en door dezelve velen ontreinigd worden. 16 Dat niet iemand zij een hoereerder, of een onheilige, gelijk Ezau, die om een spijze het recht van zijn eerstgeboorte weggaf. 17 Want gij weet, dat hij ook daarna, de zegening willende beërven, verworpen werd; want hij vond geen plaats des berouws, hoewel hij dezelve met tranen zocht. 18 Want gij zijt niet gekomen tot den tastelijken berg, en het brandende vuur, en donkerheid, en duisternis, en onweder, 19 En tot het geklank der bazuin, en de stem der woorden; welke die ze hoorden, baden, dat het woord tot hen niet meer zou gedaan worden. 20 (Want zij konden niet dragen, hetgeen er geboden werd: Indien ook een gedierte den berg aanraakt, het zal gestenigd of met een pijl doorschoten worden. 21 En Mozes, zo vreselijk was het gezicht, zeide: Ik ben gans bevreesd en bevende). 22 Maar gij zijt gekomen tot den berg Sion, en de stad des levenden Gods, tot het hemelse Jeruzalem, en de vele duizenden der engelen; 23 Tot de algemene vergadering en de Gemeente der eerstgeborenen, die in de hemelen opgeschreven zijn, en tot God, den Rechter over allen, en de geesten der volmaakte rechtvaardigen; 24 En tot den Middelaar des nieuwen testaments, Jezus, en het bloed der besprenging, dat betere dingen spreekt dan Abel. 25 Ziet toe, dat gij Dien, Die spreekt, niet verwerpt; want indien dezen niet zijn ontvloden, die dengene verwierpen, welke op aarde Goddelijke antwoorden gaf, veelmeer zullen wij niet ontvlieden, zo wij ons van Dien afkeren, Die van de hemelen is; 26 Wiens stem toen de aarde bewoog; maar nu heeft Hij verkondigd, zeggende: Nog eenmaal zal Ik bewegen niet alleen de aarde, maar ook den hemel. 27 En dit woord: Nog eenmaal, wijst aan de verandering der bewegelijke dingen, als welke gemaakt waren, opdat blijven zouden de dingen, die niet bewegelijk zijn. 28 Daarom, alzo wij een onbewegelijk Koninkrijk ontvangen, laat ons de genade vast houden, door dewelke wij welbehagelijk Gode mogen dienen, met eerbied en godvruchtigheid. 29 Want onze God is een verterend vuur.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 Daarom dan G2532 ook G2249 , alzo wij G5118 zo groot G3509 een wolk G3144 der getuigen G4029 G rondom G2254 ons G2192 G5723 hebben G4029 G5740 liggende G659 G5642 , laat ons afleggen G3956 allen G3591 last G2532 , en G266 de zonde G2139 , die [ons] lichtelijk omringt G1223 , en laat ons met G5281 lijdzaamheid G5143 G5725 lopen G73 de loopbaan G2254 , die ons G4295 G5740 voorgesteld is;
  2 G872 G5723 Ziende G1519 op G747 den oversten Leidsman G2532 en G5051 Voleinder G4102 des geloofs G2424 , Jezus G3739 , Dewelke G473 , voor G5479 de vreugde G846 , die Hem G4295 G5740 voorgesteld was G4716 , het kruis G5278 G5656 heeft verdragen G152 , en schande G2706 G5660 veracht G5037 , en G2523 G5656 is gezeten G1722 aan G1188 de rechter G2362 [hand] des troons G2316 van God.
  3 G1063 Want G357 G5663 aanmerkt G5108 Dezen, Die zodanig G485 een tegenspreken G5259 van G268 de zondaren G1519 tegen G848 Zich G5278 G5761 heeft verdragen G3363 , opdat G3361 gij niet G2577 G5632 verflauwt G1590 G5746 en bezwijkt G5216 in uw G5590 zielen.
  4 G3756 Gij hebt nog G3360 tot G129 den bloede G4452 toe niet G478 G5627 tegengestaan G464 G5740 , strijdende G4314 tegen G266 de zonde;
  5 G2532 En G1585 G5769 gij hebt vergeten G3874 de vermaning G3748 , die G5213 tot u G5613 als G5207 tot zonen G1256 G5736 spreekt G3450 : Mijn G5207 zoon G3643 G , acht G3361 niet G3643 G5720 klein G3809 de kastijding G2962 des Heeren G3361 , en G1590 G5744 bezwijkt G1161 niet G5259 , als gij van G846 Hem G1651 G5746 bestraft wordt;
  6 G1063 Want G3739 dien G2962 de Heere G25 G5719 liefheeft G3811 G5719 , kastijdt Hij G1161 , en G3146 G5719 Hij geselt G3956 een iegelijken G5207 zoon G3739 , die G3858 G5736 Hij aanneemt.
  7 G1487 Indien G3809 gij de kastijding G5278 G5719 verdraagt G4374 G5743 , zo gedraagt Zich G2316 God G5213 jegens u G5613 als G5207 zonen G1063 ; (want G5101 wat G5207 zoon G2076 G5748 is er G3739 , dien G3962 de vader G3756 niet G3811 G5719 kastijdt?)
  8 G1161 Maar G1487 indien G5565 gij zonder G3809 kastijding G2075 G5748 zijt G3739 , welke G3956 allen G3353 deelachtig G1096 G5754 zijn geworden G686 , zo G2075 G5748 zijt gij G3541 dan bastaarden G2532 , en G3756 niet G5207 zonen.
  9 G1534 Voorts G3962 , wij hebben de vaders G2257 onzes G4561 vleses G3303 wel G3810 tot kastijders G2192 G5707 gehad G2532 , en G1788 G5710 wij ontzagen G3756 hen; zullen wij [dan] niet G4183 veel G3123 meer G3962 den Vader G4151 der geesten G5293 G5691 onderworpen zijn G2532 , en G2198 G5692 leven?
  10 G1063 Want G3303 genen hebben [ons] wel G4314 voor G3641 een korten G2250 tijd G2596 , naar G846 dat het hun G1380 G5723 goed dacht G3811 G5707 , gekastijd G1161 ; maar G4851 G Deze kastijdt G1909 [ons] tot G4851 G5723 [ons] nut G1519 , opdat G846 wij Zijner G41 heiligheid G3335 G5629 zouden deelachtig worden.
  11 G1161 En G3956 alle G3809 kastijding G4314 G3303 als G3918 G5752 die tegenwoordig is G1380 G5719 , schijnt G3756 geen G5479 [zaak] van vreugde G235 , maar G3077 van droefheid G1511 G5750 te zijn G1161 ; doch G5305 daarna G591 G5719 geeft zij van zich G1516 een vreedzame G2590 vrucht G1343 der gerechtigheid G1223 dengenen, die door G846 dezelve G1128 G5772 geoefend zijn.
  12 G1352 Daarom G461 G5657 richt weder op G3935 G5772 de trage G5495 handen G2532 , en G3886 G5772 de slappe G1119 knieen;
  13 G2532 En G4160 G5657 maakt G3717 rechte G5163 paden G5216 voor uw G4228 voeten G2443 , opdat G5560 hetgeen kreupel G3361 is, niet G1624 G5652 verdraaid worde G1161 , maar G3123 [dat] het veelmeer G2390 G5686 genezen worde.
  14 G1377 G Jaagt G1515 den vrede G1377 G5720 na G3326 met G3956 allen G2532 , en G38 de heiligmaking G5565 , zonder G3739 welke G3762 niemand G2962 den Heere G3700 G5695 zien zal;
  15 G1983 G5723 Toeziende G3361 , dat niet G5100 iemand G5302 G5723 verachtere G575 van G5485 de genade G2316 Gods G3361 ; dat niet G5100 enige G4491 wortel G4088 der bitterheid G507 , opwaarts G5453 G5723 spruitende G1776 G5725 , beroerte make G2532 en G1223 door G5026 dezelve G4183 velen G3392 G5686 ontreinigd worden.
  16 G3361 Dat niet G5100 iemand G4205 zij een hoereerder G2228 , of G952 een onheilige G5613 , gelijk G2269 Ezau G3739 , die G473 om G3391 een G1035 spijze G4415 G het recht G846 van zijn G4415 eerstgeboorte G591 G5639 weggaf.
  17 G1063 Want G2467 G5759 gij weet G3754 , dat G2532 hij ook G3347 daarna G2129 , de zegening G2309 G5723 willende G2816 G5658 beerven G593 G5681 , verworpen werd G1063 ; want G2147 G5627 hij vond G3756 geen G5117 plaats G3341 des berouws G2539 , hoewel G846 hij dezelve G3326 met G1144 tranen G1567 G5660 zocht.
  18 G1063 Want G3756 gij zijt niet G4334 G5754 gekomen G5584 G5746 tot den tastelijken G3735 berg G2532 , en G2545 G5772 het brandende G4442 vuur G2532 , en G1105 donkerheid G2532 , en G4655 duisternis G2532 , en G2366 onweder,
  19 G2532 En G2279 tot het geklank G4536 der bazuin G2532 , en G5456 de stem G4487 der woorden G3739 ; welke G191 G5660 die ze hoorden G3868 G5662 , baden G3056 , dat het woord G846 tot hen G3361 niet meer G4369 G5683 zou gedaan worden.
  20 G1063 (Want G5342 G zij konden G3756 niet G5342 G5707 dragen G1291 G5746 , hetgeen er geboden werd G2579 : Indien ook G2342 een gedierte G3735 den berg G2345 G5632 aanraakt G3036 G5701 , het zal gestenigd G2228 of G1002 met een pijl G2700 G5701 doorschoten worden.
  21 G2532 En G3475 Mozes G3779 , zo G5398 vreselijk G2258 G5713 was G5324 G5746 het gezicht G2036 G5627 , zeide G1510 G5748 : Ik ben G1630 gans bevreesd G2532 en G1790 bevende).
  22 G235 Maar G4334 G5754 gij zijt gekomen G3735 tot den berg G4622 Sion G2532 , en G4172 de stad G2198 G5723 des levenden G2316 Gods G2032 , tot het hemelse G2419 Jeruzalem G2532 , en G3461 de vele duizenden G32 der engelen;
  23 G3831 Tot de algemene vergadering G2532 en G1577 de Gemeente G4416 der eerstgeborenen G1722 , die in G3772 de hemelen G583 G5772 opgeschreven zijn G2532 , en G2316 tot God G2923 , den Rechter G3956 over allen G2532 , en G4151 de geesten G5048 G5772 der volmaakte G1342 rechtvaardigen;
  24 G2532 En G3316 tot den Middelaar G3501 des nieuwen G1242 testaments G2424 , Jezus G2532 , en G129 het bloed G4473 der besprenging G2909 , dat betere dingen G2980 G5723 spreekt G3844 dan G6 Abel.
  25 G991 G5720 Ziet toe G2980 G5723 , dat gij Dien, Die spreekt G3361 , niet G3868 G5667 verwerpt G1063 ; want G1487 indien G1565 dezen G3756 niet G5343 G5627 zijn ontvloden G3868 G5666 , die dengene verwierpen G1909 , welke op G1093 aarde G5537 G5723 Goddelijke antwoorden gaf G4183 G3123 , veelmeer G2249 [zullen] wij G654 G5734 niet [ontvlieden], zo wij ons van Dien afkeren G575 , Die van G3772 de hemelen [is];
  26 G3739 Wiens G5456 stem G5119 toen G1093 de aarde G4531 G5656 bewoog G1161 ; maar G3568 nu G1861 G5766 heeft Hij verkondigd G3004 G5723 , zeggende G2089 : Nog G530 eenmaal G1473 zal Ik G4579 G5719 bewegen G3756 niet G3440 alleen G1093 de aarde G235 , maar G2532 ook G3772 den hemel.
  27 G1161 En G2089 dit [woord]: Nog G530 eenmaal G1213 G5719 , wijst aan G3331 de verandering G4531 G5746 der bewegelijke dingen G5613 , als G4160 G5772 welke gemaakt waren G2443 , opdat G3306 G5661 blijven zouden G3361 de dingen, die niet G4531 G5746 bewegelijk zijn.
  28 G1352 Daarom G761 , alzo wij een onbewegelijk G932 Koninkrijk G3880 G5723 ontvangen G5485 , laat ons de genade G2192 G5725 [vast] houden G1223 , door G3739 dewelke G2102 wij welbehagelijk G2316 Gode G3000 G5725 mogen dienen G3326 , met G127 eerbied G2532 en G2124 godvruchtigheid.
  29 G2532 G1063 Want G2257 onze G2316 God G2654 G5723 is een verterend G4442 vuur.
DarbyFR(i) 1
C'est pourquoi, nous aussi, ayant une si grande nuée de témoins qui nous entoure, rejetant tout fardeau et le péché qui nous enveloppe si aisément, courons avec patience la course qui est devant nous, 2 fixant les yeux sur Jésus, le chef et le consommateur de la foi, lequel, à cause de la joie qui était devant lui, a enduré la croix, ayant méprisé la honte, et est assis à la droite du trône de Dieu. 3 Car considérez celui qui a enduré une telle contradiction de la part des pécheurs contre lui-même, afin que vous ne soyez pas las, étant découragés dans vos âmes. 4
Vous n'avez pas encore résisté jusqu'au sang en combattant contre le péché, 5 vous avez oublié l'exhortation qui s'adresse à vous comme à des fils "Mon fils, ne méprise pas la discipline du *Seigneur, et ne perds pas courage quand tu es repris par lui; 6 car celui que le *Seigneur aime, il le discipline, et il fouette tout fils qu'il agrée". 7 Vous endurez des peines comme discipline: Dieu agit envers vous comme envers des fils, car qui est le fils que le père ne discipline pas? 8 Mais si vous êtes sans la discipline à laquelle tous participent, alors vous êtes des bâtards et non pas des fils. 9 De plus, nous avons eu les pères de notre chair pour nous discipliner, et nous les avons respectés; ne serons-nous pas beaucoup plutôt soumis au Père des esprits, et nous vivrons? 10 Car ceux-là disciplinaient pendant peu de jours, selon qu'ils le trouvaient bon; mais celui-ci nous discipline pour notre profit, afin que nous participions à sa sainteté. 11 Or aucune discipline, pour le présent, ne semble être un sujet de joie, mais de tristesse; mais plus tard, elle rend le fruit paisible de la justice à ceux qui sont exercés par elle. 12 C'est pourquoi, redressez les mains lassées et les genoux défaillants, 13 et faites des sentiers droits à vos pieds, afin que ce qui est boiteux ne se dévoie pas, mais plutôt se guérisse. 14 Poursuivez la paix avec tous, et la sainteté, sans laquelle nul ne verra le Seigneur, 15 veillant de peur que quelqu'un ne manque de la grâce de Dieu; de peur que quelque racine d'amertume, bourgeonnant en haut, ne vous trouble, et que par elle plusieurs ne soient souillés; 16 de peur qu'il n'y ait quelque fornicateur, ou profane comme Ésaü, qui pour un seul mets vendit son droit de premier-né; 17 car vous savez que, aussi, plus tard, désirant hériter de la bénédiction, il fut rejeté, (car il ne trouva pas lieu à la repentance), quoiqu'il l'eût recherchée avec larmes. 18
Car vous n'êtes pas venus à la montagne qui peut être touchée, ni au feu brûlant, ni à l'obscurité, ni aux ténèbres, ni à la tempête, 19 ni au son de la trompette, ni à la voix de paroles, voix telle que ceux qui l'entendaient prièrent que la parole ne leur fût plus adressée; 20 (car ils ne pouvaient supporter ce qui était enjoint: "Si même une bête touche la montagne, elle sera lapidée; 21 et Moïse, si terrible était ce qui paraissait, dit: Je suis épouvanté et tout tremblant;) 22 mais vous êtes venus à la montagne de Sion; et à la cité du Dieu vivant, la Jérusalem céleste; et à des myriades d'anges, l'assemblée universelle; 23 à l'assemblée des premiers-nés écrits dans les cieux; et à Dieu, juge de tous; et aux esprits des justes consommés; 24 et à Jésus, médiateur d'une nouvelle alliance; et au sang d'aspersion qui parle mieux qu'Abel. 25 Prenez garde que vous ne refusiez pas celui qui parle: car si ceux-là n'ont pas échappé qui refusèrent celui qui parlait en oracles sur la terre, combien moins échapperons -nous, si nous nous détournons de celui qui parle ainsi des cieux, 26 duquel la voix ébranla alors la terre; mais maintenant il a promis, disant: "Encore une fois je secouerai non seulement la terre, mais aussi le ciel". 27 Or ce "Encore une fois" indique le changement des choses muables, comme ayant été faites, afin que celles qui sont immuables demeurent. 28 C'est pourquoi, recevant un royaume inébranlable, retenons la grâce par laquelle nous servions Dieu d'une manière qui lui soit agréable, avec révérence et avec crainte. 29 Car aussi notre Dieu est un feu consumant.
Martin(i) 1 Nous donc aussi, puisque nous sommes environnés d'une si grande nuée de témoins, rejetant tout fardeau, et le péché qui nous enveloppe si aisément, poursuivons constamment la course qui nous est proposée; 2 Portant les yeux sur Jésus, le chef et le consommateur de la foi, lequel au lieu de la joie dont il jouissait, a souffert la croix, ayant méprisé la honte, et s'est assis à la droite du trône de Dieu. 3 C'est pourquoi, considérez soigneusement celui qui a souffert une telle contradiction de la part des pécheurs contre lui-même, afin que vous ne succombiez point en perdant courage. 4 Vous n'avez pas encore résisté jusqu'à répandre votre sang en combattant contre le péché; 5 Et cependant vous avez oublié l'exhortation qui s'adresse à vous comme à ses enfants, disant : mon enfant ne méprise point le châtiment du Seigneur, et ne perds point courage quand tu es repris de lui. 6 Car le Seigneur châtie celui qu'il aime, et il fouette tout enfant qu'il avoue. 7 Si vous endurez le châtiment, Dieu se présente à vous comme à ses enfants : car qui est l'enfant que le père ne châtie point ? 8 Mais si vous êtes sans châtiment auquel tous participent, vous êtes donc des enfants supposés, et non pas légitimes. 9 Et puisque nos pères selon la chair nous ont châtiés et que malgré cela nous les avons respectés; ne serons-nous pas beaucoup plus soumis au Père des esprits ? et nous vivrons. 10 Car par rapport à ceux-là, ils nous châtiaient pour un peu de temps, suivant leur volonté; mais celui-ci nous châtie pour notre profit, afin que nous soyons participants de sa sainteté. 11 Or tout châtiment ne semble pas sur l'heure être un sujet de joie, mais de tristesse; mais ensuite il produit un fruit paisible de justice à ceux qui sont exercés par ce moyen. 12 Relevez donc vos mains qui sont faibles, et fortifiez vos genoux qui sont déjoints. 13 Et faites les sentiers droits à vos pieds; afin que celui qui chancelle ne se dévoie point, mais plutôt qu'il soit remis en son entier. 14 Recherchez la paix avec tous; et la sanctification, sans laquelle nul ne verra le Seigneur. 15 Prenant garde qu'aucun ne se prive de la grâce de Dieu; que quelque racine d'amertume bourgeonnant en haut ne vous trouble, et que plusieurs ne soient souillés par elle. 16 Que nul de vous ne soit fornicateur, ou profane comme Esaü, qui pour une viande vendit son droit d'aînesse. 17 Car vous savez que même désirant ensuite d'hériter la bénédiction, il fut rejeté : car il ne trouva point de lieu à la repentance, quoiqu'il l'eût demandée avec larmes. 18 Car vous n'êtes point venus à une montagne qui se puisse toucher à la main, ni au feu brûlant, ni au tourbillon, ni à l'obscurité, ni à la tempête, 19 Ni au retentissement de la trompette, ni à la voix des paroles, au sujet de laquelle, ceux qui l'entendaient prièrent que la parole ne leur fût plus adressée; 20 Car ils ne pouvaient soutenir ce qui était ordonné, savoir, Si même une bête touche la montagne, elle sera lapidée, ou percée d'un dard. 21 Et Moïse, tant était terrible ce qui paraissait, dit : Je suis épouvanté et j'en tremble tout. 22 Mais vous êtes venus à la montagne de Sion, et à la Cité du Dieu vivant, à la Jérusalem céleste, et aux milliers d'Anges, 23 Et à l'assemblée et à l'Eglise des premiers nés qui sont écrits dans les Cieux, et à Dieu qui est le juge de tous, et aux esprits des justes sanctifiés; 24 Et à Jésus, le Médiateur de la nouvelle alliance, et au sang de l'aspersion, qui prononce de meilleures choses que celui d'Abel. 25 Prenez garde de ne mépriser point celui qui vous parle; car si ceux qui méprisaient celui qui leur parlait sur la terre, ne sont point échappés, nous serons punis beaucoup plus, si nous nous détournons de celui qui parle des Cieux; 26 Duquel la voix ébranla alors la terre, mais à l'égard du temps présent, il a fait cette promesse, disant : j'ébranlerai encore une fois non seulement la terre, mais aussi le Ciel. 27 Or ce mot, encore une fois, signifie l'abolition des choses muables, comme ayant été faites de main, afin que celles qui sont immuables demeurent; 28 C'est pourquoi saisissant le Royaume qui ne peut point être ébranlé, retenons la grâce par laquelle nous servions Dieu, en sorte que nous lui soyons agréables avec respect et avec crainte, 29 Car aussi notre Dieu est un feu consumant.
Segond(i) 1 Nous donc aussi, puisque nous sommes environnés d'une si grande nuée de témoins, rejetons tout fardeau, et le péché qui nous enveloppe si facilement, et courons avec persévérance dans la carrière qui nous est ouverte, 2 ayant les regards sur Jésus, le chef et le consommateur de la foi, qui, en vue de la joie qui lui était réservée, a souffert la croix, méprisé l'ignominie, et s'est assis à la droite du trône de Dieu. 3 Considérez, en effet, celui qui a supporté contre sa personne une telle opposition de la part des pécheurs, afin que vous ne vous lassiez point, l'âme découragée. 4 Vous n'avez pas encore résisté jusqu'au sang, en luttant contre le péché. 5 Et vous avez oublié l'exhortation qui vous est adressée comme à des fils: Mon fils, ne méprise pas le châtiment du Seigneur, Et ne perds pas courage lorsqu'il te reprend; 6 Car le Seigneur châtie celui qu'il aime, Et il frappe de la verge tous ceux qu'il reconnaît pour ses fils. 7 Supportez le châtiment: c'est comme des fils que Dieu vous traite; car quel est le fils qu'un père ne châtie pas? 8 Mais si vous êtes exempts du châtiment auquel tous ont part, vous êtes donc des enfants illégitimes, et non des fils. 9 D'ailleurs, puisque nos pères selon la chair nous ont châtiés, et que nous les avons respectés, ne devons-nous pas à bien plus forte raison nous soumettre au Père des esprits, pour avoir la vie? 10 Nos pères nous châtiaient pour peu de jours, comme ils le trouvaient bon; mais Dieu nous châtie pour notre bien, afin que nous participions à sa sainteté. 11 Il est vrai que tout châtiment semble d'abord un sujet de tristesse, et non de joie; mais il produit plus tard pour ceux qui ont été ainsi exercés un fruit paisible de justice. 12 Fortifiez donc vos mains languissantes Et vos genoux affaiblis; 13 et suivez avec vos pieds des voies droites, afin que ce qui est boiteux ne dévie pas, mais plutôt se raffermisse. 14 Recherchez la paix avec tous, et la sanctification, sans laquelle personne ne verra le Seigneur. 15 Veillez à ce que nul ne se prive de la grâce de Dieu; à ce qu'aucune racine d'amertume, poussant des rejetons, ne produise du trouble, et que plusieurs n'en soient infectés; 16 ce qu'il n'y ait ni impudique, ni profane comme Esaü, qui pour un mets vendit son droit d'aînesse. 17 Vous savez que, plus tard, voulant obtenir la bénédiction, il fut rejeté, quoiqu'il la sollicitât avec larmes; car son repentir ne put avoir aucun effet. 18 Vous ne vous êtes pas approchés d'une montagne qu'on pouvait toucher et qui était embrasée par le feu, ni de la nuée, ni des ténèbres, ni de la tempête, 19 ni du retentissement de la trompette, ni du bruit des paroles, tel que ceux qui l'entendirent demandèrent qu'il ne leur en fût adressé aucune de plus, 20 car ils ne supportaient pas cette déclaration: Si même une bête touche la montagne, elle sera lapidée. 21 Et ce spectacle était si terrible que Moïse dit: Je suis épouvanté et tout tremblant! 22 Mais vous vous êtes approchés de la montagne de Sion, de la cité du Dieu vivant, la Jérusalem céleste, des myriades qui forment le choeur des anges, 23 de l'assemblée des premiers-nés inscrits dans les cieux, du juge qui est le Dieu de tous, des esprits des justes parvenus à la perfection, 24 de Jésus qui est le médiateur de la nouvelle alliance, et du sang de l'aspersion qui parle mieux que celui d'Abel. 25 Gardez-vous de refuser d'entendre celui qui parle; car si ceux-là n'ont pas échappé qui refusèrent d'entendre celui qui publiait les oracles sur la terre, combien moins échapperons-nous, si nous nous détournons de celui qui parle du haut des cieux, 26 lui, dont la voix alors ébranla la terre, et qui maintenant a fait cette promesse: Une fois encore j'ébranlerai non seulement la terre, mais aussi le ciel. 27 Ces mots: Une fois encore, indiquent le changement des choses ébranlées, comme étant faites pour un temps, afin que les choses inébranlables subsistent. 28 C'est pourquoi, recevant un royaume inébranlable, montrons notre reconnaissance en rendant à Dieu un culte qui lui soit agréable, avec piété et avec crainte, 29 car notre Dieu est aussi un feu dévorant.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  1 G2249 ¶ Nous G2532 donc aussi G5105 , puisque G2192 nous sommes G5723   G4029 environnés G5740   G2254   G5118 d’une si grande G3509 nuée G3144 de témoins G2249 , G659 rejetons G5642   G3956 tout G3591 fardeau G2532 , et G266 le péché G2139 qui nous enveloppe si facilement G5143 , et courons G5725   G1223 avec G5281 persévérance G73 dans la carrière G2254 qui nous G4295 est ouverte G5740  ,
  2 G872 ayant les regards G5723   G1519 sur G2424 Jésus G747 , le chef G2532 et G5051 le consommateur G4102 de la foi G3739 , qui G473 , en vue de G5479 la joie G846 qui lui G4295 était réservée G5740   G5278 , a souffert G5656   G4716 la croix G2706 , méprisé G5660   G152 l’ignominie G5037 , et G2523 s’est assis G5656   G1722 à G1188 la droite G2362 du trône G2316 de Dieu.
  3 G357 Considérez G5663   G1063 , en effet G5278 , celui qui a supporté G5761   G1519 contre G848 sa personne G5108 une telle G485 opposition G5259 de la part G268 des pécheurs G3363 , afin G5216 que vous ne vous G2577 lassiez G5632   G5590 point, l’âme G1590 découragée G5746  .
  4 G478 ¶ Vous n’avez G0   G3768 pas encore G478 résisté G5627   G3360 jusqu’au G129 sang G464 , en luttant G5740   G4314 contre G266 le péché.
  5 G2532 Et G1585 vous avez oublié G5769   G3874 l’exhortation G3748 qui G5213 vous G1256 est adressée G5736   G5613 comme G5207 à des fils G3450 : Mon G5207 fils G3643 , ne méprise G5720   G3361 pas G3809 le châtiment G2962 du Seigneur G3366 , Et ne G1590 perds pas courage G5744   G5259 lorsqu’il G846   G1651 te reprend G5746   ;
  6 G1063 Car G2962 le Seigneur G3811 châtie G5719   G3739 celui G25 qu’il aime G5719   G1161 , Et G3146 il frappe de la verge G5719   G3956 tous G3739 ceux qu’il G3858 reconnaît G5736   G5207 pour ses fils.
  7 G1487   G5278 Supportez G5719   G3809 le châtiment G5613  : c’est comme G5207 des fils G2316 que Dieu G5213 vous G4374 traite G5743   G1063  ; car G5101 quel G2076 est G5748   G5207 le fils G3739 qu’un G3962 père G3811 ne châtie G5719   G3756 pas ?
  8 G1161 Mais G1487 si G2075 vous êtes G5748   G5565 exempts G3809 du châtiment G3739 auquel G3956 tous G1096 ont G5754   G3353 part G2075 , vous êtes G5748   G686 donc G3541 des enfants illégitimes G2532 , et G3756 non G5207 des fils.
  9 G1534 D’ailleurs G3303 , puisque G2192   G5707   G3962 nos pères G2257 selon la G4561 chair G3810 nous ont châtiés G2532 , et G1788 que nous les avons respectés G5710   G3756 , ne devons-nous pas G4183 à bien G3123 plus forte raison G5293 nous soumettre G5691   G3962 au Père G4151 des esprits G2532 , G2198 pour avoir la vie G5692   ?
  10 G1063   G3303 Nos pères G3811 nous châtiaient G5707   G4314 pour G3641 peu G2250 de jours G2596 , comme G846 ils le trouvaient bon G1380   G5723   G1161  ; mais G1909 Dieu nous châtie pour G4851 notre bien G5723   G1519 , afin que G3335 nous participions G5629   G846 à sa G41 sainteté.
  11 G1161   G3809 Il est vrai que tout châtiment G1380 semble G5719   G4314 d’abord G3303   G3918   G5752   G1511 un sujet G5750   G3077 de tristesse G235 , et G3956 non G3756   G5479 de joie G1161  ; mais G591 il produit G5719   G5305 plus tard G1223 pour ceux qui ont été ainsi G846   G1128 exercés G5772   G2590 un fruit G1516 paisible G1343 de justice.
  12 G461 Fortifiez G5657   G1352 donc G5495 vos mains G3935 languissantes G5772   G2532 Et G1119 vos genoux G3886 affaiblis G5772   ;
  13 G2532 et G4160 suivez G5657   G5216 avec vos G4228 pieds G5163 des voies G3717 droites G3363 , afin que G5560 ce qui est boiteux G1624 ne dévie pas G5652   G1161 , mais G3123 plutôt G2390 se raffermisse G5686  .
  14 G1377 Recherchez G5720   G1515 la paix G3326 avec G3956 tous G2532 , et G38 la sanctification G5565 , sans G3739 laquelle G3762 personne G3700 ne verra G5695   G2962 le Seigneur.
  15 G1983 Veillez G5723   G3361 à ce que nul G5100   G5302 ne se prive G5723   G575 de G5485 la grâce G2316 de Dieu G3361  ; à ce G5100 qu’aucune G4491 racine G4088 d’amertume G5453 , poussant des rejetons G5723   G507   G1776 , ne produise du trouble G5725   G2532 , et G4183 que plusieurs G1223 n’en G5026   G3392 soient infectés G5686   ;
  16 G3361 à ce G5100 qu’il n’y ait ni G4205 impudique G2228 , ni G952 profane G5613 comme G2269 Esaü G3739 , qui G473 pour G3391 un G1035 mets G591 vendit G5639   G846 son G4415 droit d’aînesse.
  17 G1063   G2467 Vous savez G5759   G3754 que G2532 , plus tard G3347   G2309 , voulant G5723   G2816 obtenir G5658   G2129 la bénédiction G593 , il fut rejeté G5681   G2539 , quoiqu’il G846 la G1567 sollicitât G5660   G3326 avec G1144 larmes G1063  ; car G3341 son repentir G3756 ne put avoir aucun G2147 effet G5627   G5117  .
  18 G1063 G4334 Vous ne vous êtes G0   G3756 pas G4334 approchés G5754   G3735 d’une montagne G5584 qu’on pouvait toucher G5746   G2532 et G2545 qui était embrasée G5772   G4442 par le feu G2532 , ni G1105 de la nuée G2532 , ni G4655 des ténèbres G2532 , ni G2366 de la tempête,
  19 G2532 ni G2279 du retentissement G4536 de la trompette G2532 , ni G5456 du bruit G4487 des paroles G3739 , tel G191 que ceux qui l’entendirent G5660   G3868 demandèrent G5662   G3361 qu’il ne G846 leur G3056 en fût adressé G4369 aucune de plus G5683  ,
  20 G1063 car G5342 ils ne supportaient G5707   G3756 pas G1291 cette déclaration G5746   G2579  : Si même G2342 une bête G2345 touche G5632   G3735 la montagne G3036 , elle sera lapidée G5701  .
  21 G2532 Et G5324 ce spectacle G5746   G2258 était G5713   G3779 si G5398 terrible G3475 que Moïse G2036 dit G5627   G1510  : Je suis G5748   G1630 épouvanté G2532 et G1790 tout tremblant !
  22 G235 Mais G4334 vous vous êtes approchés G5754   G3735 de la montagne G4622 de Sion G2532 , G4172 de la cité G2316 du Dieu G2198 vivant G5723   G2419 , la Jérusalem G2032 céleste G2532 , G3461 des myriades G32 qui forment le chœur des anges,
  23 G2532   G1577 de l’assemblée G3831   G4416 des premiers-nés G583 inscrits G5772   G1722 dans G3772 les cieux G2532 , G2923 du juge G2316 qui est le Dieu G3956 de tous G2532 , G4151 des esprits G1342 des justes G5048 parvenus à la perfection G5772  ,
  24 G2532   G2424 de Jésus G3316 qui est le médiateur G3501 de la nouvelle G1242 alliance G2532 , et G129 du sang G4473 de l’aspersion G2980 qui parle G5723   G2909 mieux G3844 que G6 celui d’Abel.
  25 G991 Gardez-vous G5720   G3361   G3868 de refuser G5667   G2980 d’entendre celui qui parle G5723   G1063  ; car G1487 si G1565 ceux G3756 -là n’ont pas G5343 échappé G5627   G3868 qui refusèrent G5666   G5537 d’entendre celui qui publiait G5723   G1909 les oracles sur G1093 la terre G4183 , combien moins G3123   G2249 échapperons-nous G654 , si nous nous détournons G5734   G575 de celui qui parle du haut G3772 des cieux,
  26 G3739 lui G5456 , dont la voix G5119 alors G4531 ébranla G5656   G1093 la terre G1161 , et G3568 qui maintenant G1861 a fait cette promesse G5766   G3004   G5723   G530  : Une fois G2089 encore G1473 j G4579 ’ébranlerai G5719   G3756 non G3440 seulement G1093 la terre G235 , mais G2532 aussi G3772 le ciel.
  27 G1161   G530 Ces mots : Une fois G2089 encore G1213 , indiquent G5719   G3331 le changement G4531 des choses ébranlées G5746   G5613 , comme G4160 étant faites G5772   G2443 pour un temps, afin que G3361 les choses inébranlables G4531   G5746   G3306 subsistent G5661  .
  28 G1352 C’est pourquoi G3880 , recevant G5723   G932 un royaume G761 inébranlable G2192 , montrons G5725   G5485 notre reconnaissance G1223   G3739   G2316 en rendant à Dieu G3000 un culte G5725   G2102 qui lui soit agréable G3326 , (12-29) avec G127 piété G2532 et G2124 avec crainte,
  29 G2532   G1063 car G2257 notre G2316 Dieu G4442 est aussi un feu G2654 dévorant G5723  .
SE(i) 1 Por tanto nosotros también, teniendo puesta sobre nosotros una tan grande nube de testigos, dejando todo el peso del pecado que nos rodea, corramos por paciencia la carrera que nos es propuesta, 2 puestos los ojos en el Autor y Consumador de la fe, Jesús, el cual, habiéndole sido propuesto gozo, sufrió la cruz, menospreciando la vergüenza, y se sentó a la diestra de Dios. 3 Traed pues muchas veces a vuestro pensamiento a aquel que sufrió tal contradicción de pecadores contra sí mismo, para que no os fatiguéis en vuestros ánimos desmayando. 4 Que aún no habéis resistido hasta la sangre combatiendo contra el pecado; 5 y estáis ya olvidados de la consolación que como con hijos habla con vosotros, (diciendo): Hijo mío, no menosprecies el castigo del Señor, ni desmayes cuando eres de él redargüido; 6 porque el Señor al que ama castiga, y azota a cualquiera que recibe por hijo. 7 Si sufrís el castigo, Dios se os presenta como a hijos, porque ¿qué hijo es aquel a quien el padre no castiga? 8 Mas si estáis fuera del castigo, del cual todos los hijos han sido hechos participantes, luego adulterinos sois y no hijos. 9 Además, tuvimos por castigadores a los padres de nuestra carne, y los reverenciábamos: ¿por qué no obedeceremos mucho mejor al Padre de los espíritus, y viviremos? 10 Y aquellos, a la verdad, por pocos días nos castigaban como a ellos les parecía; mas éste para lo que nos es provechoso, es a saber, para que recibamos su santificación. 11 Es verdad que ningún castigo al presente parece ser causa de gozo, sino de tristeza; mas después da fruto apacible de justicia a los que en él son ejercitados. 12 Por lo cual alzad las manos caídas y las rodillas descoyuntadas. 13 Y haced derechos pasos a vuestros pies, para que lo que es cojo no salga fuera de camino; antes sea sanado. 14 Seguid la paz con todos; y la santidad, sin la cual nadie verá al Señor: 15 Mirando bien que ninguno se aparte de la gracia de Dios; que ninguna raíz de amargura brotando os impida, y por ella muchos sean contaminados. 16 Que ninguno sea fornicario o profano, como Esaú, que por una vianda vendió su primogenitura. 17 Porque ya sabéis que aun después, deseando heredar la bendición, fue reprobado, que no halló lugar de arrepentimiento, aunque la procuró con lágrimas. 18 Porque no os habéis llegado al monte que se podía tocar, y al fuego encendido, y al turbión, y a la oscuridad, y a la tempestad, 19 y al sonido de la trompeta, y a la voz de las palabras, la cual los que la oyeron rogaron que no se les hablase más; 20 (porque no podían tolerar lo que se decía: y, si una bestia tocare al monte, será apedreada, o pasada con dardo; 21 y tan terrible cosa era lo que se veía, que Moisés dijo: Estoy asombrado y temblando). 22 Mas os habéis llegado al monte de Sion, y a la ciudad del Dios vivo, Jerusalén la celestial, y a la compañía de muchos millares de ángeles, 23 y a la Congregación de los Primogénitos que están tomados por lista en los cielos, y a Dios el Juez de todos, y a los espíritus de los justos ya perfectos, 24 y a Jesús el Mediador del Nuevo Testamento; y a la sangre del esparcimiento que habla mejor que la de Abel. 25 Mirad que no desechéis al que habla. Porque si no escaparon aquellos que desecharon al que hablaba en la tierra, mucho menos escaparemos nosotros, si desecháramos al que habla desde los cielos. 26 La voz del cual entonces conmovió la tierra; mas ahora ha denunciado, diciendo: Aún una vez, y yo conmoveré no solamente la tierra, sino también el cielo. 27 Y lo que dice: Aún una vez, declara el quitamiento de las cosas movibles, como de cosas hechizas, para que queden las que son firmes. 28 Así que, tomando el Reino inmóvil, retengamos la gracia por la cual sirvamos a Dios, agradándole con temor y reverencia. 29 Porque nuestro Dios es fuego consumidor.
ReinaValera(i) 1 POR tanto nosotros también, teniendo en derredor nuestro una tan grande nube de testigos, dejando todo el peso del pecado que nos rodea, corramos con paciencia la carrera que nos es propuesta, 2 Puestos los ojos en al autor y consumador de la fe, en Jesús; el cual, habiéndole sido propuesto gozo, sufrió la cruz, menospreciando la vergüenza, y sentóse á la diestra del trono de Dios. 3 Reducid pues á vuestro pensameinto á aquel que sufrió tal contradicción de pecadores contra sí mismo, porque no os fatiguéis en vuestros ánimos desmayando. 4 Que aun no habéis resistido hasta la sangre, combatiendo contra el pecado: 5 Y estáis ya olvidados de la exhortación que como con hijos habla con vosotros, diciendo: Hijo mío, no menosprecies el castigo del Señor, Ni desmayes cuando eres de él reprendido. 6 Porque el Señor al que ama castiga, Y azota á cualquiera que recibe por hijo. 7 Si sufrís el castigo, Dios se os presenta como á hijos; porque ¿qué hijo es aquel á quien el padre no castiga? 8 Mas si estáis fuera del castigo, del cual todos han sido hechos participantes, luego sois bastardos, y no hijos. 9 Por otra parte, tuvimos por castigadores á los padres de nuestra carne, y los reverenciábamos, ¿por qué no obedeceremos mucho mejor al Padre de los espíritus, y viviremos? 10 Y aquéllos, á la verdad, por pocos días nos castigaban como á ellos les parecía, mas éste para lo que nos es provechoso, para que recibamos su santificación. 11 Es verdad que ningún castigo al presente parece ser causa de gozo, sino de tristeza; mas después da fruto apacible de justicia á los que en él son ejercitados. 12 Por lo cual alzad las manos caídas y las rodillas paralizadas; 13 Y haced derechos pasos á vuestros pies, porque lo que es cojo no salga fuera de camino, antes sea sanado. 14 Seguid la paz con todos, y la santidad, sin la cual nadie verá al Señor: 15 Mirando bien que ninguno se aparte de la gracia de Dios, que ninguna raíz de amargura brotando os impida, y por ella muchos sean contaminados; 16 Que ninguno sea fornicario, ó profano, como Esaú, que por una vianda vendió su primogenitura. 17 Porque ya sabéis que aun después, deseando heredar la bendición, fue reprobado (que no halló lugar de arrepentimiento), aunque la procuró con lágrimas. 18 Porque no os habéis llegado al monte que se podía tocar, y al fuego encendido, y al turbión, y á la oscuridad, y á la tempestad, 19 Y al sonido de la trompeta, y á la voz de las palabras, la cual los que la oyeron rogaron que no se les hablase más; 20 Porque no podían tolerar lo que se mandaba: Si bestia tocare al monte, será apedreada, ó pasada con dardo. 21 Y tan terrible cosa era lo que se veía, que Moisés dijo: Estoy asombrado y temblando. 22 Mas os habéis llegado al monte de Sión, y á la ciudad del Dios vivo, Jerusalem la celestial, y á la compañía de muchos millares de ángeles, 23 Y á la congregación de los primogénitos que están alistados en los cielos, y á Dios el Juez de todos, y á los espíritus de los justos hechos perfectos, 24 Y á Jesús el Mediador del nuevo testamento, y á la sangre del esparcimiento que habla mejor que la de Abel. 25 Mirad que no desechéis al que habla. Porque si aquellos no escaparon que desecharon al que hablaba en la tierra, mucho menos nosotros, si desecháramos al que habla de los cielos. 26 La voz del cual entonces conmovió la tierra; mas ahora ha denunciado, diciendo: Aun una vez, y yo conmoveré no solamente la tierra, mas aun el cielo. 27 Y esta palabra, Aun una vez, declara la mudanza de las cosas movibles, como de cosas que son firmes. 28 Así que, tomando el reino inmóvil, vamos á Dios agradándole con temor y reverencia; 29 Porque nuestro Dios es fuego consumidor.
JBS(i) 1 ¶ Por tanto nosotros también, teniendo puesta sobre nosotros una tan grande nube de testigos, dejando todo el peso del pecado que nos rodea, corramos por paciencia la carrera que nos es propuesta, 2 puestos los ojos en el Autor y Consumador de la fe, Jesús, el cual, habiéndole sido propuesto gozo, sufrió el madero, menospreciando la vergüenza, y fue sentado a la diestra del trono de Dios. 3 Traed pues muchas veces a vuestro pensamiento a aquel que sufrió tal contradicción de pecadores contra sí mismo, para que no os fatiguéis en vuestros ánimos desmayando. 4 ¶ Que aún no habéis resistido hasta la sangre combatiendo contra el pecado; 5 y estáis ya olvidados de la consolación que como con hijos habla con vosotros, (diciendo): Hijo mío, no menosprecies el castigo del Señor, ni desmayes cuando eres de él redargüido; 6 porque el Señor al que ama castiga, y azota a cualquiera que recibe por hijo. 7 Si sufrís el castigo, Dios se os presenta como a hijos, porque ¿qué hijo es aquel a quien el padre no castiga? 8 Mas si estáis fuera del castigo, del cual todos los hijos han sido hechos participantes, luego adulterinos sois y no hijos. 9 Además, tuvimos por castigadores a los padres de nuestra carne, y los reverenciábamos: ¿por qué no seamos sujetos mucho mejor al Padre de los espíritus, y viviremos? 10 Y aquellos, a la verdad, por pocos días nos castigaban como a ellos les parecía; mas éste para lo que nos es provechoso, es a saber, para que recibamos su santificación. 11 Es verdad que ningún castigo al presente parece ser causa de gozo, sino de tristeza; mas después da fruto apacible de justicia a los que en él son ejercitados. 12 Por lo cual alzad las manos caídas y las rodillas descoyuntadas. 13 Y haced derechos pasos a vuestros pies, para que lo que es cojo no salga fuera de camino; antes sea sanado. 14 Seguid la paz con todos; y la santidad, sin la cual nadie verá al Señor: 15 Mirando bien que ninguno se aparte de la gracia de Dios; que ninguna raíz de amargura brotando os impida, y por ella muchos sean contaminados. 16 Que ninguno sea fornicario o profano, como Esaú, que por una vianda vendió su primogenitura. 17 Porque ya sabéis que aun después, deseando heredar la bendición, fue reprobado, que no halló lugar de arrepentimiento, aunque la procuró con lágrimas. 18 ¶ Porque no os habéis llegado al monte que se podía tocar, y al fuego encendido, y al turbión, y a la oscuridad, y a la tempestad, 19 y al sonido de la trompeta, y a la voz de las palabras, la cual los que la oyeron rogaron que no se les hablara más; 20 (porque no podían tolerar lo que se decía: y, si una bestia tocare al monte, será apedreada, o pasada con dardo; 21 y tan terrible cosa era lo que se veía, que Moisés dijo: Estoy asombrado y temblando). 22 Mas os habéis llegado al monte de Sión, y a la ciudad del Dios viviente, Jerusalén la celestial, y a la compañía de muchos millares de ángeles, 23 y a la Congregación de la Iglesia de los Primogénitos que están tomados por lista en los cielos, y a Dios el Juez de todos, y a los espíritus de los justos ya perfectos, 24 y a Jesús el Mediador del Nuevo Testamento; y a la sangre del esparcimiento que habla mejor que la de Abel. 25 Mirad que no desechéis al que habla. Porque si no escaparon aquellos que desecharon al que hablaba en la tierra, mucho menos escaparemos nosotros, si desechamos al que habla desde los cielos. 26 La voz del cual entonces conmovió la tierra; mas ahora ha denunciado, diciendo: Aún una vez, y yo conmoveré no solamente la tierra, sino también el cielo. 27 Y lo que dice: Aún una vez, declara el quitar de las cosas movibles, como de cosas hechizas, para que queden las que son firmes. 28 Así que, tomando el Reino inmóvil, retengamos la gracia por la cual sirvamos a Dios, agradándole con temor y reverencia. 29 Porque nuestro Dios es fuego consumidor.
Albanian(i) 1 Kujtoni, pra, atë që duroi një kundërshtim të tillë nga ana e mëkatarëve kundër tij, që të mos lodheni dhe të ligështoheni në shpirtin tuaj. 2 Ju akoma nuk keni qëndruar deri në gjak, duke luftuar kundër mëkatit, 3 dhe keni harruar këshillën që ju drejtohet juve porsi bijve: ''Biri im, mos e përçmo qortimin e Perëndisë dhe mos e humb zemrën kur ai të qorton, 4 sepse Perëndia ndreq atë që do dhe fshikullon çdo bir që i pëlqen''. 5 Në qoftë se ju do ta duroni qortimin, Perëndia do t'ju trajtojë si bij; sepse cilin bir nuk e korigjon i ati? 6 Por, po të mbeteni të pandrequr, ku të gjithë u bënë pjestarë, atëherë jeni kopila dhe jo bij. 7 Pastaj etërit tanë sipas mishit i patëm për të na ndrequr dhe i nderonim ata; a nuk do t'i nënshtrohemi edhe më tepër Atit të shpirtrave, për të jetuar? 8 Sepse ata na ndreqën për pak ditë, ashtu siç u dukej më mirë, kurse ai na ndreq për të mirën tonë që të bëhemi pjestarë të shenjtërisë së tij. 9 Çdo ndreqje, pra, aty për aty, nuk duket se sjell gëzim, po hidhërim; por më pas u jep një fryt drejtësie atyre që janë ushtruar me anë të tij. 10 Prandaj forconi duart e kapitura dhe gjunjët e këputur, 11 dhe bëni shtigje të drejta për këmbët tuaja, që ajo e cila çalon të mos ndrydhet, por më tepër të shërohet. 12 Kërkoni paqe me të gjithë dhe shenjtërim, pa të cilin askush nuk ka për të parë Perëndinë, 13 duke u kujdesur fort që askush të mos mbetet pa hirin e Perëndisë dhe se mos mbijë ndonjë rrënjë e hidhur dhe t'ju turbullojë dhe me anë të saj të ndoten shumë njerëz; 14 se mos ndodhet ndonjë kurvar ose profan, si Esau, i cili për një gjellë shiti të drejtën e tij të parëbirnisë. 15 Sepse e dini se, më pas, kur ai deshi të trashëgojë bekimin, iu refuzua, ndonëse e kërkoi me lot, sepse nuk gjeti vend pendimi. 16 Sepse ju nuk iu afruat malit që mund të kapet me dorë dhe që digjet me zjarr, as errësirës, as territ, as stuhisë, 17 as zërit të borisë, as zërit të fjalëve, të cilin ata që e dëgjuan u lutën që atyre të mos u drejtohej më asnjë fjalë, 18 sepse nuk mund të duronin urdhërin: ''Në se edhe një shtazë e prek malin, të vritet me gurë ose me shigjeta''; 19 dhe aq e llahtarshme ishte pamja, sa Moisiu tha: ''Unë jam i frikësuar dhe po dridhem i tëri''. 20 Por ju iu afruat malit Sion dhe qytetit të Perëndisë së gjallë, që është Jeruzalemi qiellor, edhe morisë së engjëjve, 21 kuvendit universal dhe kishës të të parëlindurve që janë shkruar në qiej, Perëndisë, gjykatësit të të gjithëve, shpirtërave të të drejtëve që u bënë të përsosur, 22 dhe Jezusit, Ndërmjetësit të Besëlidhjes së re, dhe gjakut të spërkatjes, që flet më mirë se ai i Abelit. 23 Shikoni se mos refuzoni atë që flet, sepse në qoftë se nuk shpëtuan ata që refuzuan të dëgjojnë atë që fliste si orakull mbi dhe, aq më pak do të shpëtojmë ne, po të mos refuzojmë të dëgjojmë atë që flet prej qiellit, 24 zëri i të cilit e drodhi atëherë dheun, por tashti bëri këtë premtim, duke thënë: ''Unë edhe një herë do të tund jo vetëm dheun, por edhe qiellin''. 25 Dhe kjo fjalë "edhe një herë" tregon ndryshueshmërinë e gjërave, që tunden, si të bëra me dorë, që të mbeten ato që nuk tunden. 26 Prandaj, duke marrë mbretërinë të patundur, le ta ruajmë këtë hir me anë të të cilit i shërbejmë Perëndisë në një mënyrë të pëlqyeshme, me nderim e me frikë, 27 sepse Perëndia ynë është një zjarr që konsumon. 28 Dashuria vëllazërore le të mbetet. 29 Mos harroni mikpritjen, sepse disa duke e praktikuar e priten pa ditur engjëj!
RST(i) 1 Посему и мы, имея вокруг себя такое облако свидетелей, свергнем с себя всякое бремя и запинающий нас грех ис терпением будем проходить предлежащее нампоприще, 2 взирая на начальника и совершителя веры Иисуса, Который, вместо предлежавшей Ему радости, претерпел крест, пренебрегши посрамление, и воссел одесную престола Божия. 3 Помыслите о Претерпевшем такое над Собою поругание отгрешников, чтобы вам не изнемочь и не ослабеть душами вашими. 4 Вы еще не до крови сражались, подвизаясьпротив греха, 5 и забыли утешение, которое предлагается вам, как сынам: сын мой! не пренебрегай наказания Господня, и не унывай, когда Он обличает тебя. 6 Ибо Господь, кого любит, того наказывает; бьет же всякого сына, которого принимает. 7 Если вы терпите наказание, то Бог поступает с вами, как с сынами. Ибо есть ли какой сын, которого бы не наказывал отец? 8 Если же остаетесь без наказания, которое всем обще,то вы незаконные дети, а не сыны. 9 Притом, если мы, будучи наказываемы плотскими родителями нашими, боялись их, то не гораздо ли более должны покориться Отцу духов, чтобы жить? 10 Те наказывали нас по своему произволу для немногихдней; а Сей – для пользы, чтобы нам иметь участие в святости Его. 11 Всякое наказание в настоящее времякажется не радостью, а печалью; но после наученным через него доставляет мирный плод праведности. 12 Итак укрепите опустившиеся руки и ослабевшие колени 13 и ходите прямо ногами вашими, дабы хромлющее не совратилось, а лучше исправилось. 14 Старайтесь иметь мир со всеми и святость, без которой никто не увидит Господа. 15 Наблюдайте, чтобы кто не лишился благодати Божией; чтобы какой горький корень, возникнув, не причинил вреда, и чтобы им не осквернились многие; 16 чтобы не было между вами какого блудника, или нечестивца, который бы, как Исав, за одну снедь отказался от своего первородства. 17 Ибо вы знаете, что после того он, желая наследовать благословение, был отвержен; не мог переменить мыслей отца , хотя и просил о том со слезами. 18 Вы приступили не к горе, осязаемой и пылающей огнем, не ко тьме и мраку и буре, 19 не к трубному звуку и гласу глаголов, который слышавшие просили, чтобы к ним более не было продолжаемо слово, 20 ибо они не могли стерпеть того, что заповедуемо было: если и зверь прикоснется к горе, будет побит камнями(илипоражен стрелою); 21 и столь ужасно было это видение, что и Моисей сказал: „я в страхе и трепете". 22 Но вы приступили к горе Сиону и ко граду Бога живаго, к небесному Иерусалиму и тьмам Ангелов, 23 к торжествующему собору и церкви первенцев, написанных на небесах, и к Судии всех Богу, и к духам праведников, достигших совершенства, 24 и к Ходатаю нового завета Иисусу, и к Крови кропления, говорящей лучше, нежели Авелева. 25 Смотрите, не отвратитесь и вы от говорящего. Если те, не послушав глаголавшего на земле, неизбегли наказания , то тем более не избежим мы, если отвратимся от Глаголющего с небес, 26 Которого глас тогда поколебал землю, и Который ныне дал такое обещание: еще раз поколеблю не толькоземлю, но и небо. 27 Слова: „еще раз" означают изменение колеблемого, каксотворенного, чтобы пребыло непоколебимое. 28 Итак мы, приемля царство непоколебимое, будем хранить благодать, которою будем служить благоугодно Богу, с благоговением и страхом, 29 потому что Бог наш есть огнь поядающий.
Peshitta(i) 1 ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܤܗܕܐ ܕܐܝܟ ܥܢܢܐ ܚܕܝܪܝܢ ܠܢ ܢܫܕܐ ܡܢܢ ܟܠ ܝܘܩܪܝܢ ܐܦ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܕܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܡܛܝܒܐ ܗܝ ܠܢ ܘܒܡܤܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܢܪܗܛܝܘܗܝ ܠܐܓܘܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܤܝܡ ܠܢ ܀ 2 ܘܢܚܘܪ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܕܗܘ ܗܘܐ ܪܝܫܐ ܘܓܡܘܪܐ ܠܗܝܡܢܘܬܢ ܕܚܠܦ ܚܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܤܝܒܪ ܨܠܝܒܐ ܘܥܠ ܒܗܬܬܐ ܐܡܤܪ ܘܥܠ ܝܡܝܢܐ ܕܟܘܪܤܝܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܝܬܒ ܀ 3 ܚܙܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܟܡܐ ܤܝܒܪ ܡܢ ܚܛܝܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܤܩܘܒܠܐ ܠܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܡܐܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܬܬܪܦܐ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܀ 4 ܠܐ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܡܛܝܬܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܕܡܐ ܒܐܓܘܢܐ ܕܠܘܩܒܠ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܀ 5 ܘܛܥܝܬܘܢܝܗܝ ܠܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܢܝܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܪܝ ܠܐ ܬܗܡܐ ܡܢ ܡܪܕܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܬܪܦܐ ܢܦܫܟ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܡܢܗ ܡܬܟܘܢ ܐܢܬ ܀ 6 ܠܡܢ ܕܪܚܡ ܓܝܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܪܕܐ ܠܗ ܘܡܢܓܕ ܠܒܢܝܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܘ ܨܒܐ ܒܗܘܢ ܀ 7 ܤܝܒܪܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܪܕܘܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܟ ܕܠܘܬ ܒܢܝܐ ܤܥܪ ܨܐܕܝܟܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܪܐ ܕܠܐ ܪܕܐ ܠܗ ܐܒܘܗܝ ܀ 8 ܘܐܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܪܕܘܬܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܝ ܕܒܗ ܡܬܪܕܐ ܟܠܢܫ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܢܘܟܪܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܢܝܐ ܀ 9 ܘܐܢ ܐܒܗܝܢ ܕܒܤܪܐ ܪܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܢ ܘܒܗܬܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܚܝܒܝܢܢ ܕܢܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܐܒܘܗܝܢ ܕܪܘܚܬܐ ܘܢܚܐ ܀ 10 ܗܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܙܒܢ ܗܘ ܙܥܘܪ ܐܝܟ ܕܨܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܪܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܥܘܕܪܢܢ ܕܢܫܬܘܬܦ ܠܩܕܝܫܘܬܗ ܀ 11 ܟܠ ܡܪܕܘܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܙܒܢܗ ܠܐ ܡܤܬܒܪܐ ܕܕܚܕܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܐܠܐ ܕܟܪܝܘܬܐ ܠܚܪܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܐܪܐ ܕܫܠܡܐ ܘܕܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܝܗܒܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܗ ܐܬܕܪܫܘ ܀ 12 ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܝܕܝܟܘܢ ܡܫܪܝܬܐ ܘܒܘܪܟܝܟܘܢ ܪܥܠܬܐ ܫܪܪܘ ܀ 13 ܘܫܒܝܠܐ ܬܪܝܨܐ ܥܒܕܘ ܠܪܓܠܝܟܘܢ ܕܗܕܡܐ ܕܚܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܢܛܥܫ ܐܠܐ ܢܬܐܤܐ ܀ 14 ܗܪܛܘ ܒܬܪ ܫܠܡܐ ܥܡ ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܘܒܬܪ ܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ ܕܒܠܥܕܝܗ ܐܢܫ ܠܡܪܢ ܠܐ ܚܙܐ ܀ 15 ܘܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܙܗܝܪܝܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܫܬܟܚ ܒܟܘܢ ܕܚܤܝܪ ܡܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܥܩܪܐ ܕܡܪܪܐ ܢܦܩ ܥܘܦܝܐ ܘܢܗܪܟܘܢ ܘܒܗ ܤܓܝܐܐ ܢܤܬܝܒܘܢ ܀ 16 ܐܘ ܠܡܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܫܬܟܚ ܒܟܘܢ ܕܙܢܝ ܘܪܦܐ ܐܝܟ ܥܤܘ ܕܒܚܕܐ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܙܒܢ ܒܘܟܪܘܬܗ ܀ 17 ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܦ ܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܐܪܬ ܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܘܐܤܬܠܝ ܐܬܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܐܫܟܚ ܟܕ ܒܕܡܥܐ ܒܥܗ ܀ 18 ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܩܪܒܬܘܢ ܠܢܘܪܐ ܕܝܩܕܐ ܘܡܬܓܫܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܠܚܫܘܟܐ ܘܠܥܪܦܠܐ ܘܠܥܪܘܪܐ ܀ 19 ܘܠܐ ܠܩܠܐ ܕܩܪܢܐ ܘܠܩܠܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܫܡܥܘܗܝ ܐܫܬܐܠܘ ܕܠܐ ܢܬܬܘܤܦ ܢܬܡܠܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܀ 20 ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܤܝܒܪܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܬܦܩܕܘ ܕܐܦܢ ܚܝܘܬܐ ܬܬܩܪܒ ܠܘܬ ܛܘܪܐ ܬܬܪܓܡ ܀ 21 ܘܗܟܢܐ ܕܚܝܠ ܗܘܐ ܚܙܘܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܐܡܪ ܕܕܚܝܠ ܐܢܐ ܘܪܬܝܬ ܐܢܐ ܀ 22 ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܬܩܪܒܬܘܢ ܠܛܘܪܐ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ ܘܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܘܠܟܢܫܐ ܕܪܒܘܬܐ ܕܡܠܐܟܐ ܀ 23 ܘܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܘܟܪܐ ܕܡܬܟܬܒܝܢ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܘܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܟܠ ܘܠܪܘܚܬܐ ܕܟܐܢܐ ܕܐܬܓܡܪܘ ܀ 24 ܘܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܨܥܝܐ ܕܕܝܬܩܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܘܠܪܤܤ ܕܡܗ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܗܒܝܠ ܀ 25 ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܠܡܐ ܬܫܬܐܠܘܢ ܡܢ ܡܢ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܢܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܬܦܨܝܘ ܕܐܫܬܐܠܘ ܡܢ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܚܕ ܟܡܐ ܚܢܢ ܐܢ ܢܫܬܐܠ ܡܢ ܡܢ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܡܢ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܀ 26 ܐܝܢܐ ܕܩܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ ܐܙܝܥ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܠܟ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܬܘܒ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܐܢܐ ܐܙܝܥ ܠܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܪܥܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܫܡܝܐ ܀ 27 ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܡܪ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܡܚܘܝܐ ܫܘܚܠܦܐ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܬܙܝܥܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܥܒܝܕܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܢܩܘܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܙܝܥܝܢ ܀ 28 ܡܛܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܩܒܠܢ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܙܝܥܐ ܢܐܚܘܕ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܒܗ ܢܫܡܫ ܘܢܫܦܪ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܬܚܡܨܬܐ ܘܒܕܚܠܬܐ ܀ 29 ܐܠܗܢ ܓܝܪ ܢܘܪܐ ܗܘ ܐܟܠܬܐ ܀
Arabic(i) 1 لذلك نحن ايضا اذ لنا سحابة من الشهود مقدار هذه محيطة بنا لنطرح كل ثقل والخطية المحيطة بنا بسهولة ولنحاضر بالصبر في الجهاد الموضوع امامنا 2 ناظرين الى رئيس الايمان ومكمله يسوع الذي من اجل السرور الموضوع امامه احتمل الصليب مستهينا بالخزي فجلس في يمين عرش الله. 3 فتفكروا في الذي احتمل من الخطاة مقاومة لنفسه مثل هذه لئلا تكلوا وتخوروا في نفوسكم 4 لم تقاوموا بعد حتى الدم مجاهدين ضد الخطية 5 وقد نسيتم الوعظ الذي يخاطبكم كبنين يا ابني لا تحتقر تأديب الرب ولا تخر اذا وبخك. 6 لان الذي يحبه الرب يؤدبه ويجلد كل ابن يقبله. 7 ان كنتم تحتملون التأديب يعاملكم الله كالبنين. فاي ابن لا يؤدبه ابوه. 8 ولكن ان كنتم بلا تأديب قد صار الجميع شركاء فيه فانتم نغول لا بنون. 9 ثم قد كان لنا آباء اجسادنا مؤدبين وكنا نهابهم. أفلا نخضع بالأولى جدا لأبي الارواح فنحيا. 10 لان اولئك أدبونا اياما قليلة حسب استحسانهم. واما هذا فلاجل المنفعة لكي نشترك في قداسته. 11 ولكن كل تأديب في الحاضر لا يرى انه للفرح بل للحزن. واما اخيرا فيعطي الذين يتدربون به ثمر بر للسلام. 12 لذلك قوّموا الايادي المسترخية والركب المخلّعة 13 واصنعوا لارجلكم مسالك مستقيمة لكي لا يعتسف الاعرج بل بالحري يشفى. 14 اتبعوا السلام مع الجميع والقداسة التي بدونها لن يرى احد الرب 15 ملاحظين لئلا يخيب احد من نعمة الله. لئلا يطلع اصل مرارة ويصنع انزعاجا فيتنجس به كثيرون. 16 لئلا يكون احد زانيا او مستبيحا كعيسو الذي لاجل اكلة واحدة باع بكوريته. 17 فانكم تعلمون انه ايضا بعد ذلك لما اراد ان يرث البركة رفض اذ لم يجد للتوبة مكانا مع انه طلبها بدموع 18 لانكم لم تأتوا الى جبل ملموس مضطرم بالنار والى ضباب وظلام وزوبعة 19 وهتاف بوق وصوت كلمات استعفى الذين سمعوه من ان تزداد لهم كلمة. 20 لانهم لم يحتملوا ما أمر به وان مست الجبل بهيمة ترجم او ترمى بسهم. 21 وكان المنظر هكذا مخيفا حتى قال موسى انا مرتعب ومرتعد. 22 بل قد أتيتم الى جبل صهيون والى مدينة الله الحي اورشليم السماوية والى ربوات هم محفل ملائكة 23 وكنيسة ابكار مكتوبين في السموات والى الله ديان الجميع والى ارواح ابرار مكمّلين 24 والى وسيط العهد الجديد يسوع والى دم رشّ يتكلم افضل من هابيل 25 انظروا ان لا تستعفوا من المتكلم. لانه ان كان اولئك لم ينجوا اذ استعفوا من المتكلم على الارض فبالأولى جدا لا ننجو نحن المرتدين عن الذي من السماء 26 الذي صوته زعزع الارض حينئذ واما الآن فقد وعد قائلا اني مرة ايضا ازلزل لا الارض فقط بل السماء ايضا. 27 فقوله مرة ايضا يدل على تغيّر الاشياء المتزعزعة كمصنوعة لكي تبقى التي لا تتزعزع. 28 لذلك ونحن قابلون ملكوتا لا يتزعزع ليكن عندنا شكر به نخدم الله خدمة مرضية بخشوع وتقوى. 29 لان الهنا نار آكلة
Amharic(i) 1 እንግዲህ እነዚህን የሚያህሉ ምስክሮች እንደ ደመና በዙሪያችን ካሉልን፥ እኛ ደግሞ ሸክምን ሁሉ ቶሎም የሚከበንን ኃጢአት አስወግደን፥ የእምነታችንንም ራስና ፈጻሚውን ኢየሱስን ተመልክተን፥ በፊታችን ያለውን ሩጫ በትዕግሥት እንሩጥ፤ እርሱ ነውርን ንቆ በፊቱም ስላለው ደስታ በመስቀል ታግሦ በእግዚአብሔር ዙፋን ቀኝ ተቀምጦአልና። 3 በነፍሳችሁ ዝላችሁ እንዳትደክሙ፥ ከኃጢአተኞች በደረሰበት እንዲህ ባለ መቃወም የጸናውን አስቡ። 4 ከኃጢአት ጋር እየተጋደላችሁ ገና ደምን እስከ ማፍሰስ ድረስ አልተቃወማችሁም፤ 5 እንደ ልጆችም ከእናንተ ጋር። ልጄ ሆይ፥ የጌታን ቅጣት አታቅልል፥ በሚገሥጽህም ጊዜ አትድከም፤ ጌታ የሚወደውን ይቀጣዋልና፥ የሚቀበለውንም ልጅ ሁሉ ይገርፈዋል ብሎ የሚነጋገረውን ምክር ረስታችኋል። 7 ለመቀጣት ታገሡ፤ እግዚአብሔር እንደ ልጆች ያደርግላችኋልና፤ አባቱ የማይቀጣው ልጅ ማን ነው? 8 ነገር ግን ሁሉ የቅጣት ተካፋይ ሆኖአልና ያለ ቅጣት ብትኖሩ ዲቃላዎች እንጂ ልጆች አይደላችሁም። 9 ከዚህም በላይ የቀጡን የሥጋችን አባቶች ነበሩን እናፍራቸውም ነበር፤ እንዴትስ ይልቅ ለመናፍስት አባት አብልጠን ልንገዛና በሕይወት ልንኖር በተገባን? 10 እነርሱ መልካም ሆኖ እንደ ታያቸው ለጥቂት ቀን ይቀጡን ነበርና፥ እርሱ ግን ከቅድስናው እንድንካፈል ለጥቅማችን ይቀጣናል። 11 ቅጣት ሁሉ ለጊዜው የሚያሳዝን እንጂ ደስ የሚያሰኝ አይመስልም፥ ዳሩ ግን በኋላ ለለመዱት የሰላምን ፍሬ እርሱም ጽድቅን ያፈራላቸዋል። 12 ስለዚህ የላሉትን እጆች የሰለሉትንም ጉልበቶች አቅኑ፤ 13 ያነከሰውም እንዲፈወስ እንጂ እንዳይናጋ፥ ለእግራችሁ ቅን መንገድ አድርጉ። 14 ከሰው ሁሉ ጋር ሰላምን ተከታተሉ ትቀደሱም ዘንድ ፈልጉ፥ ያለ እርሱ ጌታን ሊያይ የሚችል የለምና። 15 የእግዚአብሔር ጸጋ ለማንም እንዳይጎድለው፥ ብዙዎቹም የሚረክሱበት አንድ መራራ ሥር ወደ ላይ በቅሎ እንዳያስጨንቅ፥ ሴሰኛም የሚሆን እንዳይገኝ፥ 16 ወይም ስለ አንድ መብል በኵርነቱን እንደ ሸጠ እንደ ዔሳው ለዚህ ዓለም የሚመች ሰው እንዳይሆን ተጠንቀቁ። 17 ከዚያ በኋላ እንኳ በረከቱን ሊወርስ በወደደ ጊዜ እንደ ተጣለ ታውቃላችሁና፤ በእንባ ተግቶ ምንም ቢፈልገው ለንስሐ ስፍራ አላገኘምና። 18 ሊዳሰስ ወደሚችል ወደሚቃጠልም እሳት ወደ ጭጋግም ወደ ጨለማም ወደ ዐውሎ ነፋስም ወደ መለከት ድምፅም ወደ ቃሎችም ነገር አልደረሳችሁምና፤ 19 ያንም ነገር የሰሙት ሌላ ቃል እንዳይጨመርባቸው ለመኑ፤ 20 እንስሳ እንኳ ተራራውን ቢነካ ተወግሮ ይሙት የምትለውን ትእዛዝ ሊታገሡ አልቻሉምና፤ 21 ሙሴም። እጅግ እፈራለሁ እንቀጠቀጥማለሁ እስኪል ድረስ የሚታየው እጅግ የሚያስፈራ ነበር፤ 22 ነገር ግን ወደ ጽዮን ተራራና ወደ ሕያው እግዚአብሔር ከተማ ደርሳችኋል፥ ወደ ሰማያዊቱም ኢየሩሳሌም፥ በደስታም ወደ ተሰበሰቡት ወደ አእላፋት መላእክት፥ 23 በሰማያትም ወደ ተጻፉ ወደ በኵራት ማኅበር፥ የሁሉም ዳኛ ወደሚሆን ወደ እግዚአብሔር፥ ፍጹማንም ወደ ሆኑት ወደ ጻድቃን መንፈሶች፥ 24 የአዲስም ኪዳን መካከለኛ ወደሚሆን ወደ ኢየሱስ፥ ከአቤልም ደም ይልቅ የሚሻለውን ወደሚናገር ወደ መርጨት ደም ደርሳችኋል። 25 ለሚናገረው እምቢ እንዳትሉ ተጠንቀቁ፤ እነዚያ በምድር ላስረዳቸው እምቢ ባሉ ጊዜ ካላመለጡ፥ ከሰማይ ከመጣው ፈቀቅ የምንል እኛስ እንዴት እናመልጣለን? 26 በዚያም ጊዜ ድምፁ ምድርን አናወጠ፥ አሁን ግን። አንድ ጊዜ ደግሜ እኔ ሰማይን አናውጣለሁ እንጂ ምድርን ብቻ አይደለም ብሎ ተስፋ ሰጥቶአል። 27 ዳሩ ግን። አንድ ጊዜ ደግሜ የሚል ቃል፥ የማይናወጡት ጸንተው እንዲኖሩ፥ የሚናወጡት የተፈጠሩ እንደሚሆኑ ይለወጡ ዘንድ ያሳያል። 28 ስለዚህ የማይናወጥን መንግሥት ስለምንቀበል በማክበርና በፍርሃት እግዚአብሔርን ደስ እያሰኘን የምናመልክበትን ጸጋ እንያዝ፤ 29 አምላካችን በእውነት የሚያጠፋ እሳት ነውና።
Armenian(i) 1 Ուստի մե՛նք ալ, քանի որ շրջապատուած ենք ա՛յսչափ շատ վկաներու բազմութեամբ, թօթափե՛նք ամէն ծանրաբեռնում, եւ մեղքը՝ որ դիւրաւ կը պաշարէ մեզ, ու համբերութեա՛մբ վազենք մեզի առաջարկուած մրցարշաւը՝ 2 նայելով Յիսուսի, մեր հաւատքի ռահվիրային եւ իրագործողին. իրեն առաջարկուած ուրախութեան համար՝ ան տոկաց խաչին, արհամարհեց ամօթը, ու բազմեցաւ Աստուծոյ գահին աջ կողմը: 3 Արդարեւ մտածեցէ՛ք անոր մասին, որ տոկաց մեղաւորներուն իրեն դէմ ա՛յսպէս հակաճառելուն, որպէսզի ձեր անձերը չթուլնան ու չպարտասին: 4 Տակաւին արիւն թափելու չափ չդիմադրեցիք՝ պայքարելով մեղքին դէմ, 5 եւ մոռցաք այն յորդորը որ կը խօսի ձեզի հետ՝ որպէս թէ որդիներու հետ. «Որդեա՛կս, մի՛ անտեսեր Տէրոջ պատիժը, ու մի՛ պարտասիր՝ երբ կշտամբուիս իրմէ: 6 Որովհետեւ Տէրը կը պատժէ իր սիրածը, եւ կը խարազանէ ամէն որդի՝ որ կ՚ընդունի»: 7 Եթէ տոկաք պատիժի, Աստուած կը վերաբերի ձեզի հետ՝ իբր որդիներ. քանի որ ո՞վ է այն որդին՝ որուն հայրը չի պատժեր զինք: 8 Իսկ եթէ ըլլաք առանց պատիժի՝ որուն բոլորը բաժնեկից են, ուրեմն ապօրինի զաւակ էք, եւ ո՛չ թէ հարազատ որդի: 9 Յետոյ՝ երբ մեր մարմնաւոր հայրերը կը պատժէին մեզ, կը պատկառէինք անոնցմէ. շա՛տ աւելի պիտի չհպատակի՞նք հոգիներուն Հօր՝ որ ապրինք: 10 Արդարեւ անոնք քիչ օրեր կը պատժէին մեզ՝ իրենց դատումին համաձայն. բայց Աստուած՝ մեր օգուտին համար, որպէսզի բաժին ստանանք իր սրբութենէն: 11 Ո՛չ մէկ պատիժ նոյն պահուն կը թուի ուրախարար, հապա՝ տրտմարար. բայց յետոյ կու տայ արդարութեան խաղաղարար պտուղը՝ անով կրթուածներուն: 12 Ուստի հաստատեցէ՛ք թուլցած ձեռքերն ու կթոտ ծունկերը, 13 եւ պատրաստեցէ՛ք ուղիղ արահետներ՝ ձեր ոտքերուն համար, որպէսզի ո՛վ որ կաղ է՝ չխոտորի, այլ փոխարէնը բժշկուի: 14 Հետամո՛ւտ եղէք խաղաղութեան՝ բոլորին հետ, եւ սրբութեան՝ առանց որուն ո՛չ մէկը պիտի տեսնէ Տէրը: 15 Ուշադի՛ր եղէք՝ որ ո՛չ մէկը զրկուի Աստուծոյ շնորհքէն. դառնութեան արմատ մը բուսնելով՝ թող չվրդովէ ձեզ, եւ շատեր չպղծուին անով: 16 Ո՛չ մէկը թող ըլլայ պոռնկող, կամ սրբապիղծ՝ Եսաւի պէս, որ մէկ կերակուրի համար ծախեց իր անդրանկութեան իրաւունքը: 17 Քանի որ գիտէք թէ յետոյ՝ երբ ուզեց ժառանգել օրհնութիւնը՝ մերժուեցաւ, թէպէտ փնտռեց զայն արցունքով, որովհետեւ իր ապաշխարութիւնը անօգուտ եղաւ՝՝: 18 Արդարեւ դուք մօտեցած չէք շօշափելի լերան՝ որ կը վառէր կրակով, ո՛չ ալ մթութեան, խաւարին ու մրրիկին, 19 եւ փողին շառաչին ու խօսքերուն ձայնին. զայն լսողները խնդրեցին որ այդ խօսքը այլեւս չըսուի իրենց: 20 (Արդարեւ չէին կրնար տոկալ այդ պատուէրին. «Եթէ նոյնիսկ անասուն մը դպչի լերան՝ պիտի քարկոծուի»: 21 Ա՛յնպէս ահարկու էր երեւոյթը՝ որ Մովսէս ըսաւ. «Սաստիկ կը զարհուրիմ ու կը դողամ»:) 22 Բայց դուք մօտեցած էք Սիոն լերան, ապրող Աստուծոյ քաղաքին՝ երկնային Երուսաղէմին, բիւրաւոր հրեշտակներու համաժողովին, 23 երկինքը արձանագրուած անդրանիկներու համախմբումին, Աստուծոյ՝ որ բոլորին Դատաւորն է, արդարներուն հոգիներուն՝ որոնք կատարելութեան հասած՝՝ են, 24 Յիսուսի՝ որ նոր ուխտի միջնորդն է, եւ սրսկումի արիւնին՝ որ կը խօսի Աբէլի արիւնէն աւելի լաւ: 25 Զգուշացէ՛ք որ չմերժէք ա՛ն՝ որ կը խօսի ձեզի. որովհետեւ եթէ պատիժէ չխուսափեցան անոնք՝ որ մերժեցին երկրի վրայ Աստուծոյ պատգամները տուողը, ո՜րչափ աւելի մենք՝ եթէ երես դարձնենք երկինքէն խօսողէն: 26 Այն ատեն անոր ձայնը շարժեց երկիրը, իսկ հիմա խոստացած է՝ ըսելով. «Անգա՛մ մըն ալ պիտի շարժեմ. ո՛չ միայն երկիրը, այլ նաեւ երկինքը»: 27 Այս «անգա՛մ մըն ալ» խօսքը կը բացայայտէ շարժուած բաներուն փոփոխութիւնը՝ իբր շինուած բաներ, որպէսզի անշարժ բաները մնան հաստատուն: 28 Ուստի՝ ընդունած ըլլալով անշարժ թագաւորութիւն մը՝ շնորհակա՛լ ըլլանք, եւ պաշտե՛նք Աստուած իրեն հաճելի կերպով, ակնածանքով ու բարեպաշտութեամբ. 29 որովհետեւ մեր Աստուածը սպառող կրակ է:
Basque(i) 1 Gu-ere bada, hain testimoniozco hodey handiac inguratzen gaituenaz gueroz, carga gucia, eta gu errachqui trabatzen gaituen bekatua egotziric, constantqui garreitzan proposatu içan çaicun lasterrari: 2 Beha gaudelaric fedearen capitainagana eta, compliçaleagana, Iesusgana: ceinec escutan çuen bozcarioaren orde suffritu vkan baitu crutzea, ahalquea menospreciaturic, eta Iaincoaren thronoaren escuinean iarri içan da. 3 Considera eçaçue bada diligentqui nor den halaco contradictionea bere buruären contra bekatoretaric suffritu vkan duena, çuen gogoetan faltaturic akit etzaiteztençat. 4 Oraino eztuçue odolerano resistitu vkan, bekatuaren contra combatitzen çaretela: 5 Eta ahanci çaiçue exhortationea, ceinec çuey haourrey beçala erraiten baitrauçue, Ene haourrá, ezteçála menosprecia Iaunaren gaztiguä, eta eztaquiála gogoa falta harçaz corregitzen aicenean. 6 Ecen maite duena Iaunac gaztigatzen dic, eta recebitzen duen haour gucia cehatzen dic. 7 Baldin gaztigamenduric suffritzen baduçue, Iaincoa bere haourrey anço presentatzen çaiçue: ecen cein da haourra aitác gaztigatzen eztuena? 8 Bada baldin gaztigamendu gabe baçarete, ceinetan participant baitirade guciac, beraz bastard çarete eta ez seme. 9 Eta gure gorputzén aitác gaztigari vkan ditugu, eta reuerentiatan eduqui ditugu: ezgaitzaitza spirituén Aitari vnguiz suietago içanen, eta vicico baicara? 10 Ecen hec egun gutitacotz, berey irudi çayen beçala, gaztigatzen guentuztén: baina hunec gure probetchutan, haren saindutassunean participant garençát. 11 Bada gaztigu guciac ordu berean eztirudi bozcariotaco dela, aitzitic tristitiataco: baina guero iustitiazco fructu baquezcoa rendatzen draue harçaz exercitatu dirateney. 12 Goititzaçue bada çuen escu lachoac, eta çuen belhaun iunctura partituac chuchent itzaçue: 13 Eta bidesca chuchenac eguin ietzeçue çuen oiney: maingu den gauçá bidetic aldara eztadinçát, bainaitzitic sendo dadin. 14 Baqueari çarreitzate guciequin, eta saindutassunari, cein gabe nehorc ezpaitu Iauna ikussiren. 15 Gogoatzen duçuelaric nehor aldara eztadin Iaincoaren gratiatic: cembeit erro karmin goiti ialguiten denec trubla etzaitzatençát: eta anhitz harçaz satsu eztitecençát. 16 Eztén nehor paillard edo profano, Esau beçala, ceinec vianda batetan sal baitzeçan bere lehen sortzezco primeçá. 17 Ecen badaquiçue are guero heretatzeco benedictionea desiratzen çuelaric, refusatu içan dela: ecen etzeçan eriden penitentiataco lekuric, nigar vrirequin benedictionearen escatu içan bacen-ere. 18 Ecen etzarete ethorri escuz hunqui ahal daitequeen mendi batetara, ez erratzen den sura, ez haice buhumbara, ez lanhora eta tempestatera, 19 Eta trompetta soinura eta hitzén vozera, cein ençun vkan çutenéc, requeri baitzeçaten guehiagoric ezlaquién dreça hitza. 20 (Ecen manatzen cena ecin suffri ceçaqueten, cein baitzen, Baldin abre batec-ere mendia hunqui badeça, lapidaturen da edo gueciaz iraganen da. 21 Eta Moysesec (hambat cen terrible eracusten cena) erran ceçan, Icitu naiz eta ikaratu) 22 Baina ethorri içan çarete Siongo mendira, eta Iainco viciaren ciuitatera, Ierusalem celestialera, eta Aingueruén anhitz millataco compainiara, 23 Eta ceruètan scribatuac diraden lehen sorthuén congregationera, eta gucién iuge den Iaincoagana, eta iusto sanctificatuen spirituetara: 24 Eta Iesusgana alliança berrico Arartecoagana, eta Abelenac baino gauça hobeac erraiten dituen odol issurira. 25 Beguirauçue refusa ezteçaçuen minço dena: ecen baldin itzuri içan ezpadirade Iaincoaren icenean minço cena menospreciatzen çutenac lurrean, gu anhitzez guehiago punituren gara, baldin cerutic minço denaganic erauz bagaitez. 26 Ceinen vozac orduan higui baitzeçan lurra: baina orain denuntiatu vkan du, dioela, Oraino behin nic higuituren dut ez solament lurra, baina ceruä-ere. 27 Eta hitz hunec Oraino behin, declaratzen du fermu eztiraden gaucen, hala nola escuz eguin diradenen deseguitea: fermu diradenac daudecençat. 28 Hunegatic higui ecin daitequeen resumá hartzen dugularic, daducagun gratiá, ceinez hala cerbitza baiteçaquegu Iaincoa non haren gogaraco baiquirate, reuerentiarequin eta beldurrequin. 29 Ecen gure Iaincoa su consumitzen duen-bat da.
Bulgarian(i) 1 Затова и ние, като сме заобиколени от такъв голям облак свидетели, нека отхвърлим всяко бреме и греха, който лесно ни оплита, и нека тичаме с издръжливост в поставеното пред нас поприще, 2 като гледаме на Иисус, Начинателя и Завършителя на нашата вяра, който заради предстоящата Му радост издържа кръста, като презря срама, и седна отдясно на Божия престол. 3 Защото размислете за Този, който издържа такава враждебност против Себе Си от грешниците, за да не ви дотяга и да не ставате малодушни. 4 Не сте се съпротивили още до кръв в борбата си против греха 5 и сте забравили увещанието, което ви съветва като синове: ?Сине мой, не презирай наказанието на Господа и не отслабвай, когато те изобличава Той, 6 защото Господ наказва този, когото люби, и бие всеки син, когото приема.“ 7 Ако търпите наказание, Бог постъпва с вас като със синове, защото кой е този син, когото баща му не наказва? 8 Но ако сте без наказание, в което всички участват, тогава сте незаконородени деца, а не синове. 9 Освен това, имали сме бащи по плът, които са ни наказвали, и ние сме ги почитали; не трябва ли много повече да се покоряваме на Отца на духовете и да живеем? 10 Защото те са ни наказвали за кратко време, както са смятали за добре; а Той – за наша полза, за да бъдем участници в Неговата святост. 11 Нито едно наказание не изглежда да е за радост, а за скръб; но после донася мирния плод на правдата на тези, които са били обучавани чрез него. 12 Затова ?укрепете немощните ръце и отслабналите колена“ 13 и направете за краката си прави пътища, за да не се отклони куцото, а да се изцели. 14 Търсете мир с всички и онова освещение, без което никой няма да види Господа, 15 като внимавате да не би някой да не достигне до Божията благодат; да не би да поникне някой горчив корен, който да ви смущава, така че мнозина да се осквернят от него; 16 да не би някой да е блудник или безбожник, като Исав, който за едно ястие продаде първородството си, 17 понеже знаете, че даже когато искаше след това да наследи благословението, той беше отхвърлен, защото не намери място за покаяние, въпреки че го потърси със сълзи. 18 Защото вие не сте пристъпили до осезаема планина и която е пламнала в огън, нито до тъмнина, мрак и буря, 19 нито сте чули звук на тръба и глас на думи – такъв, че онези, които го чуха, се помолиха да не им се говори повече нито дума, 20 защото не можеха да издържат онова, което им се заповядваше: ?Даже животно, ако се допре до планината, да се убие с камъни“, 21 и гледката беше толкова страшна, че Мойсей каза: ?Много съм уплашен и разтреперен“ – 22 а пристъпихме до хълма Сион, до града на живия Бог, небесния Ерусалим, и при десетки хиляди ангели, при празнично събрание 23 и при събранието на първородните, които са записани на небесата, при Бога, Съдията на всички, при духовете на усъвършенстваните праведници, 24 при Иисус, Посредника на нов завет, и при поръсената кръв, която говори по-добре от тази на Авел. 25 Внимавайте да не отхвърлите Този, който говори; защото, ако не избегнаха наказанието онези, които отхвърлиха този, който ги предупреждаваше на земята, колко повече не ще избегнем ние, ако се отвърнем от Онзи, който предупреждава от небесата, 26 чийто глас разтърси тогава земята! Но сега Той обеща, като каза: ?Още веднъж Аз ще разтърся не само земята, но и небето.“ 27 А това ?още веднъж“ означава премахването на онези неща, които могат да се разклатят, тоест направените неща, за да останат тези, които не могат да се разклатят. 28 Затова, понеже приемаме непоклатимо царство, нека бъдем благодарни и така да служим благоугодно на Бога с благоговение и страхопочитание; 29 защото и нашият Бог е огън пояждащ.
Croatian(i) 1 Zato i mi, okruženi tolikim oblakom svjedoka, odložimo svaki teret i grijeh koji nas sapinje te postojano trčimo u borbu koja je pred nama! 2 Uprimo pogled u Početnika i Dovršitelja vjere, Isusa, koji umjesto radosti što je stajala pred njim podnese križ, prezrevši sramotu te sjedi zdesna prijestolja Božjega. 3 Doista pomno promotrite njega, koji podnese toliko protivljenje grešnika protiv sebe, da - premoreni - ne klonete duhom. 4 Ta još se do krvi ne oduprijeste u borbi protiv grijeha. 5 Pa zar ste zaboravili opomenu koja vam je kao sinovima upravljena: Sine moj, ne omalovažavaj stege Gospodnje i ne kloni kad te on ukori. 6 Jer koga Gospodin ljubi, onoga i stegom odgaja, šiba sina koga voli. 7 Poradi vašega odgajanja trpite. Bog s vama postupa kao sa sinovima: a ima li koji sin kojega otac stegom ne odgaja? 8 Pa ako niste pod stegom, na kojoj su svi imali udjela, onda ste kopilad, a ne djeca. 9 Zatim, tjelesne smo oce imali odgojiteljima i poštovali ih. Pa nećemo li se kudikamo više podlagati Ocu duhova te živjeti? 10 Oni su nas doista nešto malo dana stegom odgajali kako se njima činilo, a On - nama na korist, da postanemo sudionici njegove svetosti. 11 Isprva se doduše čini da nijedno odgajanje nije radost, nego žalost, ali onima koji su njime uvježbani poslije donosi mironosni plod pravednosti. 12 Zato uspravite ruke klonule i koljena klecava, 13 poravnite staze za noge svoje da se hromo ne iščaši, nego, štoviše, da ozdravi. 14 Nastojte oko mira sa svima! I oko posvećenja bez kojega nitko neće vidjeti Gospodina! 15 Pripazite da se tko ne sustegne od milosti Božje, da kakav gorki korijen ne proklija pa ne unese zabunu i ne zarazi mnoge, 16 da tko ne postane bludnik ili svetogrdnik kao Ezav, koji za jedan jedini obrok proda svoje prvorodstvo. 17 Ta znate da je i poslije, kad je htio baštiniti blagoslov, odbačen jer nije našao mogućnosti promjene premda ju je sa suzama tražio. 18 Jer niste pristupili opipljivoj gori i usplamtjelu ognju, ni mraku, tami i vihoru, 19 ni ječanju trublje i tutnjavi riječi. - Koji su je slušali, zamoliše da im se više ne govori 20 jer nisu podnosili naredbe: Ako se ma i živinče dotakne brda, neka se kamenuje! 21 I prizor bijaše tako strašan da Mojsije reče: "Strah me je i dršćem!" - 22 Nego, vi ste pristupili gori Sionu i gradu Boga živoga, Jeruzalemu nebeskom, nebrojenim tisućama anđela, svečanom skupu, 23 Crkvi prvorođenaca zapisanih na nebu, Bogu, sucu sviju, dusima savršenih pravednika 24 i Posredniku novog Saveza - Isusu - i krvi škropljeničkoj što snažnije govori od Abelove. 25 Pazite da ne odbijete Onoga koji vam govori! Jer ako ne umakoše oni što su odbili onoga koji je na zemlji davao upute, kudikamo ćemo manje mi ako se okrenemo od Onoga koji ih daje s nebesa. 26 Njegov glas tada zemlju uzdrma, sada pak obećava: Još jednom ja ću potresti ne samo zemlju nego i nebo. 27 Ono "još jednom" pokazuje da će, kao stvoreno, uminuti ono uzdrmano da ostane ono neuzdrmljivo. 28 Zato jer smo primili kraljevstvo neuzdrmljivo, iskazujmo zahvalnost iz koje služimo Bogu kako je njemu milo, s predanjem i strahopoštovanjem. 29 Jer Bog je naš oganj što proždire.
BKR(i) 1 Protož i my, takový oblak svědků vůkol majíce, odvrhouce všeliké břímě, i snadně obkličující nás hřích, skrze trpělivost konejme běh uloženého nám boje, 2 Patříce na vůdce a dokonavatele víry Ježíše, kterýžto místo předložené sobě radosti strpěl kříž, opováživ se hanby, i posadil se na pravici trůnu Božího. 3 A považte, kteraký jest ten, jenž snášel od hříšníků taková proti sobě odmlouvání, abyste neustávali, v myslech vašich hynouce. 4 Ještě jste se až do krve nezprotivili, proti hříchu bojujíce. 5 A což jste zapomenuli na napomenutí, kteréž k vám jako k synům mluví:Synu můj, nepohrdej kázní Páně, aniž sobě stýskej, když od něho trestán býváš? 6 Nebo kohož miluje Pán, tohoť tresce, a švihá každého, kteréhož za syna přijímá. 7 Jestliže kázeň snášíte, Bůh se vám podává jakožto synům. Nebo který jest syn, jehož by netrestal otec? 8 Pakli jste bez kázně, kteréžto všickni synové účastni jsou, tedy jste cizoložňata, a ne synové. 9 Ano tělesné otce naše měli jsme, kteříž nás trestali, a měli jsme je u vážnosti; i zdaliž nemáme mnohem více poddáni býti Otci duchů, abychom živi byli? 10 A onino zajisté po nemnohé dny, jakž se jim vidělo, trestali, ale tento v věcech přeužitečných, totiž k tomu, abychom došli účastnosti svatosti jeho. 11 Každé pak trestání, když přítomné jest, nezdá se býti potěšené, ale smutné, než potomť rozkošné ovoce spravedlnosti přináší těm, kteříž by v něm pocvičeni byli. 12 Protož opuštěných rukou a zemdlených kolen posilňte, 13 A přímé kroky čiňte nohama svýma, aby, což zkulhavělo, do konce se nevyvinulo, ale raději uzdraveno bylo. 14 Pokoje následujte se všechněmi a svatosti, bez níž žádný neuzří Pána, 15 Prohlédajíce k tomu bedlivě, aby někdo neodpadl od milosti Boží, a aby nějaký kořen hořkosti nepodrostl, a neučinil překážky, skrze nějž by poškvrněni byli mnozí; 16 Aby někdo nebyl smilník, aneb ohyzdný, jako Ezau, kterýžto za jednu krmi prodal prvorozenství své. 17 Víte zajisté, že potom, chtěje dědičně dosáhnouti požehnání, pohrdnut jest. Nebo nenalezl místa ku pokání, ač ho koli s pláčem hledal. 18 Nebo nepřistoupili jste k hmotné hoře a k hořícímu ohni, a k vichru, a k mrákotě, a k bouři, 19 A zvuku trouby a k hlasu slov, kterýžto hlas kdož slyšeli, prosili, aby k nim nebylo více mluveno. 20 (Nebo nemohli snésti toho, což bylo praveno: A kdyby se i hovado dotklo hory, budeť ukamenováno, aneb šípem postřeleno. 21 A tak hrozné bylo to, což viděli, že i Mojžíš řekl: Lekl jsem se, až se třesu.) 22 Ale přistoupili jste k hoře Sionu, a k městu Boha živého, Jeruzalému nebeskému, a k nesčíslnému zástupu andělů, 23 K veřejnému shromáždění a k církvi prvorozených, kteříž zapsáni jsou v nebesích, a k Bohu soudci všech, a k duchům spravedlivých dokonalých, 24 A k prostředníku Nového Zákona Ježíšovi, a ku pokropení krví, lépe mluvící nežli Abelova. 25 Viztež, abyste neodpírali mluvícím. Nebo poněvadž onino neušli pomsty, kteříž odpírali tomu, jenž na zemi na místě Božím mluvil, čím více my, jestliže tím, kterýž s nebe mluví k nám, pohrdneme? 26 Jehožto hlas tehdáž byl zemí pohnul, nyní pak propověděl, řka: Ještěť já jednou pohnu netoliko zemí, ale i nebem. 27 A to, že dí: Ještě jednou, světle ukazuje pohnutelných věcí přenesení, jakožto rukama učiněných, aby zůstávaly ty, jenž jsou nepohnutelné. 28 Protož království přijímajíce nepohnutelné, mějmež milost, skrze kteroužto služme libě Bohu, s vážností a uctivostí. 29 Neboť Bůh náš jest oheň spalující.
Danish(i) 1 Derfor lader og os, efterdi vi have en saadan Skare af Vidner omkring os, aflægge al byrde og Synden, som lettelig forrasker os, og med Standhaftighed gjennemløbe den os anviste Bane, 2 idet vi see hen til Troens Begynder og Fuldkommer, Jesus, hvilken i stedetfor den Glæde, han havde for sig, led taalmodeligen Korset idet han foragtede Forhaanelsen, og sider nu ved den høire Side af Guds Throne. 3 Betagter den, som har taalmodeligen lidt en saadan Modsigelse af Syndere imod sig, at I ikke blive trætte og forsage i Eders Sjæle. 4 Endnu stode I ikke imod indtil Blodet, idet I strede mod Synden, 5 og I have glemt den Formaning, der taler til Eder som til Børn: min Søn! agt ikke Herrens revselse ringe, vær ikke heller forsagt, naar du tugtes af ham; 6 thi hvem Herren elsker, den revser han, og han tugter haardeligen hver Søn, som han antager sig. 7 Dersom I lider Revselse, handler Gud med Eder, som med Børn; thi hvo er den Søn, som Faderen ikke revser? 8 Men dersom I ere uden Revselse, i hvilken Alle ere blevne deelagtige, da ere I uægte og ikke Børn. 9 Have vi tilmed havt vore kjødelige Fædre til Optugtere og bevaret Frygt for dem, skulde vi da ikke meget mere være Aandernes Fader underdanige og leve? 10 Thi hine revsede os for faa Dage efter deres Tykke, men han revser os til Nytte, paa det vi skulle blive deelagtige i hans Hellighed. 11 Men al Revselse, imedens den er nærværende, syndes ikke at være til Glæde, men til Bedrøvelse; men siden giver den igjen dem, som derved ere øvede, Retfærdigheds salige Frugt. 12 Derfor retter de slappe Hænder og de afmægtige knæ, 13 og gjører sikkre Trin med Eders Fødder, at ikke de Halte skal drages mere af Lave, men snarere helbredes. 14 Stræber efter Fred med hver Maand og efter hellighed, uden hvilken Ingen skal see Herren; 15 og seer til, at ikke Nogen forsømmer Guds Naades Tid, at ikke nogen bitter Rod skyder op og gjør Forvirring, saa at mange ved den smittes; 16 at ikke Nogen er en Skjørlevner eller en Vanhellig som Esau, som er for een Ret mad afhændede sin Førstefødsels-Rettighed. 17 Thi I vide, at han og derefter, der han vilde arve Velsignelsen, blev forskydt; thi han fandt ikke Sted for sin Anger, alligevel han med Graad søgte derom. 18 I ere jo ikke komne til hiint bævende Bjerg, antændt af Ild, og til Mulm og Mørke og Uveir, 19 og til Basunens Lyd og til Ordenes Røst, hvorom de, der hørte den, bade, at der ikke mere maatte tales til dem. 20 Thi de fordroge ikke det, som var budet, at endog, dersom et Dyr rørte ved Bjerget, skulde et stenes eller fældes med et Pileskud. 21 Og saa frygteligt var Syndet, at Moses sagde: jeg er forfærdet og bæver. 22 Men I ere komne til Zions Bjerg og til den levende Guds Stad, til det himmelske Jerusalem og til Englenes mange Tusinde, 23 til de Førstefødtes Forsamling og Menighed, som ere opskrevne i Himlene, og til Gud, Alles Dommer, og til de fuldkommede Retfærdiges Aander, 24 og til den nye Pgts Midler, Jesus, og til Bestænkelsens Blod, som taler bedre end Abel. 25 Vogter Eder, at I ikke forskyde den, som taler. Thi undflyede de ikke, som forskøde ham, der talede Guds Ord paa Jorden, da skulle vi meget mindre dersom vi ere gjenstridige mod ham fra Himlene, 26 hvis Røst da bevægede Jorden; men nu har han lovet, sigende: endnu een Gang ryster jeg, ikke aleneste Jorden, men og Himmelen. 27 Men dette "endnu een Gang" giver tilkjende, at de Ting, der bevæges, skulle omskiftes, efterdi de ere gjorte, paa det de, der ikke bevæges, skulle blive ved. 28 Efterdi vi da have bekommet et ubevægeligt Rige, saa lader os holde fast ved Naaden, ved hvilken vi kunde tjene Gud velbehagligen, med Undseelse og Ærefrygt. 29 Thi og vor Gud er en fortærende Ild.
CUV(i) 1 我 們 既 有 這 許 多 的 見 證 人 ， 如 同 雲 彩 圍 著 我 們 ， 就 當 放 下 各 樣 的 重 擔 ， 脫 去 容 易 纏 累 我 們 的 罪 ， 存 心 忍 耐 ， 奔 那 擺 在 我 們 前 頭 的 路 程 ， 2 仰 望 為 我 們 信 心 創 始 成 終 的 耶 穌 （ 或 作 ： 仰 望 那 將 真 道 創 始 成 終 的 耶 穌 ） 。 他 因 那 擺 在 前 面 的 喜 樂 ， 就 輕 看 羞 辱 ， 忍 受 了 十 字 架 的 苦 難 ， 便 坐 在 神 寶 座 的 右 邊 。 3 那 忍 受 罪 人 這 樣 頂 撞 的 ， 你 們 要 思 想 ， 免 得 疲 倦 灰 心 。 4 你 們 與 罪 惡 相 爭 ， 還 沒 有 抵 擋 到 流 血 的 地 步 。 5 你 們 又 忘 了 那 勸 你 們 如 同 勸 兒 子 的 話 ， 說 ： 我 兒 ， 你 不 可 輕 看 主 的 管 教 ， 被 他 責 備 的 時 候 也 不 可 灰 心 ； 6 因 為 主 所 愛 的 ， 他 必 管 教 ， 又 鞭 打 凡 所 收 納 的 兒 子 。 7 你 們 所 忍 受 的 ， 是 神 管 教 你 們 ， 待 你 們 如 同 待 兒 子 。 焉 有 兒 子 不 被 父 親 管 教 的 呢 ？ 8 管 教 原 是 眾 子 所 共 受 的 ， 你 們 若 不 受 管 教 ， 就 是 私 子 ， 不 是 兒 子 了 。 9 再 者 ， 我 們 曾 有 生 身 的 父 管 教 我 們 ， 我 們 尚 且 敬 重 他 ， 何 況 萬 靈 的 父 ， 我 們 豈 不 更 當 順 服 他 得 生 麼 ？ 10 生 身 的 父 都 是 暫 隨 己 意 管 教 我 們 ； 唯 有 萬 靈 的 父 管 教 我 們 ， 是 要 我 們 得 益 處 ， 使 我 們 在 他 的 聖 潔 上 有 分 。 11 凡 管 教 的 事 ， 當 時 不 覺 得 快 樂 ， 反 覺 得 愁 苦 ； 後 來 卻 為 那 經 練 過 的 人 結 出 平 安 的 果 子 ， 就 是 義 。 12 所 以 ， 你 們 要 把 下 垂 的 手 、 發 酸 的 腿 、 挺 起 來 ； 13 也 要 為 自 己 的 腳 ， 把 道 路 修 直 了 ， 使 瘸 子 不 至 歪 腳 （ 或 作 ： 差 路 ） ， 反 得 痊 癒 。 14 你 們 要 追 求 與 眾 人 和 睦 ， 並 要 追 求 聖 潔 ； 非 聖 潔 沒 有 人 能 見 主 。 15 又 要 謹 慎 ， 恐 怕 有 人 失 了 神 的 恩 ； 恐 怕 有 毒 根 生 出 來 擾 亂 你 們 ， 因 此 叫 眾 人 沾 染 污 穢 ； 16 恐 怕 有 淫 亂 的 ， 有 貪 戀 世 俗 如 以 掃 的 ， 他 因 一 點 食 物 把 自 己 長 子 的 名 分 賣 了 。 17 後 來 想 要 承 受 父 所 祝 的 福 ， 竟 被 棄 絕 ， 雖 然 號 哭 切 求 ， 卻 得 不 著 門 路 使 他 父 親 的 心 意 回 轉 。 這 是 你 們 知 道 的 。 18 你 們 原 不 是 來 到 那 能 摸 的 山 ； 此 山 有 火 焰 、 密 雲 、 黑 暗 、 暴 風 、 19 角 聲 與 說 話 的 聲 音 。 那 些 聽 見 這 聲 音 的 ， 都 求 不 要 再 向 他 們 說 話 ； 20 因 為 他 們 當 不 起 所 命 他 們 的 話 ， 說 ： 靠 近 這 山 的 ， 即 便 是 走 獸 ， 也 要 用 石 頭 打 死 。 21 所 見 的 極 其 可 怕 ， 甚 至 摩 西 說 ： 我 甚 是 恐 懼 戰 兢 。 22 你 們 乃 是 來 到 錫 安 山 ， 永 生 神 的 城 邑 ， 就 是 天 上 的 耶 路 撒 冷 。 那 裡 有 千 萬 的 天 使 ， 23 有 名 錄 在 天 上 諸 長 子 之 會 所 共 聚 的 總 會 ， 有 審 判 眾 人 的 神 和 被 成 全 之 義 人 的 靈 魂 ， 24 並 新 約 的 中 保 耶 穌 ， 以 及 所 灑 的 血 ； 這 血 所 說 的 比 亞 伯 的 血 所 說 的 更 美 。 25 你 們 總 要 謹 慎 ， 不 可 棄 絕 那 向 你 們 說 話 的 。 因 為 ， 那 些 棄 絕 在 地 上 警 戒 他 們 的 尚 且 不 能 逃 罪 ， 何 況 我 們 違 背 那 從 天 上 警 戒 我 們 的 呢 ？ 26 當 時 他 的 聲 音 震 動 了 地 ， 但 如 今 他 應 許 說 ： 再 一 次 我 不 單 要 震 動 地 ， 還 要 震 動 天 。 27 這 再 一 次 的 話 ， 是 指 明 被 震 動 的 ， 就 是 受 造 之 物 都 要 挪 去 ， 使 那 不 被 震 動 的 常 存 。 28 所 以 我 們 既 得 了 不 能 震 動 的 國 ， 就 當 感 恩 ， 照 神 所 喜 悅 的 ， 用 虔 誠 、 敬 畏 的 心 事 奉 神 。 29 因 為 我 們 的 神 乃 是 烈 火 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 G2532 我們既 G2192 有 G5118 這許多的 G3144 見證人 G3509 ，如同雲彩 G4029 G2254 圍著 G2249 我們 G659 ，就當放下 G3956 各樣的 G3591 重擔 G2139 ，脫去容易纏累 G266 我們的罪 G1223 ，存 G5281 心忍耐 G5143 ，奔 G2254 那擺在我們 G4295 前頭的 G73 路程，
  2 G872 仰望 G4102 為我們信心 G747 創始 G5051 成終 G2424 的耶穌（或作：仰望那將真道創始成終的耶穌 G473 ）。他因 G4295 那擺在前面的 G5479 喜樂 G2706 ，就輕看 G152 羞辱 G5278 ，忍受了 G4716 十字架 G5037 的苦難，便 G2523 坐 G1722 在 G2316 神 G2362 寶座 G1188 的右邊。
  3 G1063 那 G5278 忍受 G268 罪人 G5108 這樣 G485 頂撞 G5259 的 G5216 ，你們 G357 要思想 G3363 ，免得 G2577 疲倦 G1590 灰 G5590 心。
  4 G4314 你們與 G266 罪惡 G464 相爭 G3768 ，還沒有 G478 抵擋 G3360 到 G129 流血的地步。
  5 G2532 你們又 G1585 忘了 G3748 那 G5213 勸你們 G5613 如同 G5207 勸兒子 G3874 的話 G1256 ，說 G3450 ：我 G5207 兒 G3643 ，你 G3361 不 G2962 可輕看主 G3809 的管教 G5259 ，被 G846 他 G1651 責備 G3366 的時候也不 G1590 可灰心；
  6 G1063 因為 G2962 主 G25 所愛 G3739 的 G3811 ，他必管教 G1161 ，又 G3146 鞭打 G3956 G3739 凡 G3858 所收納 G5207 的兒子。
  7 G1487 你們所 G5278 忍受的 G2316 ，是神 G3809 管教 G4374 你們，待 G5213 你們 G5613 如同 G5207 待兒子 G5101 。焉 G1063 有 G5207 兒子 G3756 不 G2076 被 G3962 父親 G3811 管教的呢？
  8 G3739 管教原是 G3956 眾子 G3353 所共 G1096 受的 G1487 ，你們若 G5565 不 G2075 受 G3809 管教 G686 ，就 G2075 是 G3541 私子 G3756 ，不 G5207 是兒子了。
  9 G1534 G3303 再者 G2257 ，我們 G2192 曾有 G4561 生身 G3962 的父 G3810 管教 G2532 我們，我們尚且 G1788 敬重 G4151 他，何況萬靈 G3962 的父 G3756 ，我們豈不 G4183 更 G3123 當 G5293 順服 G2532 他得 G2198 生麼？
  10 G3303 生身的父都 G4314 是 G3641 G2250 暫 G2596 隨 G846 己 G1380 意 G3811 管教 G1161 我們；唯有萬靈的父管教我們，是 G1909 要 G4851 我們得益處 G1519 ，使 G846 我們在他的 G41 聖潔 G3335 上有分。
  11 G1161 凡 G3809 管教 G3918 的事，當時 G1380 不覺得 G5479 快樂 G235 ，反 G3077 覺得愁苦 G5305 ；後來 G1161 卻 G1223 為那經 G1128 練過 G591 的人結出 G1516 平安的 G2590 果子 G1343 ，就是義。
  12 G1352 所以 G3935 ，你們要把下垂的 G5495 手 G3886 、發酸的 G1119 腿 G461 、挺起來；
  13 G2532 也 G5216 要為自己的 G4228 腳 G5163 ，把道路 G4160 修 G3717 直 G3363 了，使 G5560 瘸子 G1624 不至歪腳（或作：差路 G1161 ），反 G3123 得 G2390 痊癒。
  14 G1377 你們要追求 G3326 與 G3956 眾人 G1515 和睦 G2532 ，並 G38 要追求聖潔 G5565 ；非 G3739 聖潔 G3762 沒有人 G3700 能見 G2962 主。
  15 G1983 又要謹慎 G3361 ，恐怕 G5100 有人 G5302 失了 G2316 神 G575 的 G5485 恩 G3361 ；恐怕 G5100 有 G4088 毒 G4491 根 G5453 生出 G507 來 G1776 擾亂 G1223 G5026 你們，因此 G4183 叫眾人 G3392 沾染污穢；
  16 G3361 恐怕 G4205 有淫亂的 G952 ，有貪戀世俗 G5613 如 G2269 以掃 G3739 的，他 G473 因 G3391 一點 G1035 食物 G846 把自己 G4415 長子的名分 G591 賣了。
  17 G2532 G3347 後來 G2309 想要 G2816 承受 G2129 父所祝的福 G593 ，竟被棄絕 G2539 ，雖然 G1144 號哭 G1567 切求 G1063 ，卻 G3756 得不 G2147 著 G5117 門路 G3341 使他父親的心意回轉 G1063 。這是 G2467 你們知道的。
  18 G1063 你們原 G3756 不 G4334 是來到 G5584 那能摸 G3735 的山 G2532 ；此山有 G4442 火 G2545 焰 G1105 、密雲 G4655 、黑暗 G2366 、暴風、
  19 G4536 角 G2279 聲 G2532 與 G4487 說話 G5456 的聲音 G2532 。那些 G191 聽見 G3739 這 G3868 聲音的，都求 G3361 不要再 G846 向他們 G4369 說 G3056 話；
  20 G1063 因為 G5342 他們當 G3756 不起 G1291 所命 G2345 他們的話，說：靠近 G3735 這山 G2579 的，即便是 G2342 走獸，也要用石頭打死。
  21 G5324 所見的 G3779 極其 G5398 可怕 G3475 ，甚至摩西 G2036 說 G2532 ：我甚 G1630 G1510 是恐懼 G1790 戰兢。
  22 G235 你們乃是 G4334 來到 G4622 錫安 G3735 山 G2198 ，永生 G2316 神 G4172 的城邑 G2032 ，就是天上的 G2419 耶路撒冷 G2532 。那裡有 G3461 千萬的 G32 天使，
  23 G2532 有 G583 名錄 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G4416 諸長子 G1577 之會 G3831 所共聚 G3831 的總會 G2532 ，有 G2923 審判 G3956 眾人 G2316 的神 G2532 和 G5048 被成全 G1342 之義人 G4151 的靈魂，
  24 G2532 並 G3501 新 G1242 約 G3316 的中保 G2424 耶穌 G2532 ，以及 G4473 所灑的 G129 血 G2980 ；這血所說的 G3844 比 G6 亞伯 G2909 的血所說的更美。
  25 G991 你們總要謹慎 G3361 ，不 G3868 可棄絕 G2980 那向你們說話的 G1063 。因為 G1487 ， G3868 那些棄絕 G1909 在 G1093 地上 G5537 警戒 G1565 他們 G3756 的尚且不 G5343 能逃罪 G4183 G3123 ，何況 G2249 我們 G654 違背 G575 那從 G3772 天上警戒我們的呢？
  26 G5119 當時 G3739 他的 G5456 聲音 G4531 震動了 G1093 地 G1161 ，但 G3568 如今 G1861 他應許 G3004 說 G2089 ：再 G530 一次 G1473 我 G3756 不 G3440 單 G4579 要震動 G1093 地 G2532 ，還要 G3772 震動天。
  27 G2089 這再 G530 一次 G1213 的話，是指明 G4531 被震動的 G5613 ，就是 G4160 受造 G3331 之物都要挪去 G2443 ，使 G3361 那不 G4531 被震動 G3306 的常存。
  28 G1352 所以 G3880 我們既得了 G761 不能震動 G932 的國 G2192 ，就當 G5485 感恩 G1223 G3739 ，照 G2102 神所喜悅的 G3326 ，用 G127 虔誠 G2124 、敬畏 G3000 的心事奉 G2316 神。
  29 G2532 G1063 因為 G2257 我們的 G2316 神 G2654 乃是烈 G4442 火。
CUVS(i) 1 我 们 既 冇 这 许 多 的 见 證 人 ， 如 同 云 彩 围 着 我 们 ， 就 当 放 下 各 样 的 重 担 ， 脱 去 容 易 缠 累 我 们 的 罪 ， 存 心 忍 耐 ， 奔 那 摆 在 我 们 前 头 的 路 程 ， 2 仰 望 为 我 们 信 心 创 始 成 终 的 耶 稣 （ 或 作 ： 仰 望 那 将 真 道 创 始 成 终 的 耶 稣 ） 。 他 因 那 摆 在 前 面 的 喜 乐 ， 就 轻 看 羞 辱 ， 忍 受 了 十 字 架 的 苦 难 ， 便 坐 在 神 宝 座 的 右 边 。 3 那 忍 受 罪 人 这 样 顶 撞 的 ， 你 们 要 思 想 ， 免 得 疲 倦 灰 心 。 4 你 们 与 罪 恶 相 争 ， 还 没 冇 抵 挡 到 流 血 的 地 步 。 5 你 们 又 忘 了 那 劝 你 们 如 同 劝 儿 子 的 话 ， 说 ： 我 儿 ， 你 不 可 轻 看 主 的 管 教 ， 被 他 责 备 的 时 候 也 不 可 灰 心 ； 6 因 为 主 所 爱 的 ， 他 必 管 教 ， 又 鞭 打 凡 所 收 纳 的 儿 子 。 7 你 们 所 忍 受 的 ， 是 神 管 教 你 们 ， 待 你 们 如 同 待 儿 子 。 焉 冇 儿 子 不 被 父 亲 管 教 的 呢 ？ 8 管 教 原 是 众 子 所 共 受 的 ， 你 们 若 不 受 管 教 ， 就 是 私 子 ， 不 是 儿 子 了 。 9 再 者 ， 我 们 曾 冇 生 身 的 父 管 教 我 们 ， 我 们 尚 且 敬 重 他 ， 何 况 万 灵 的 父 ， 我 们 岂 不 更 当 顺 服 他 得 生 么 ？ 10 生 身 的 父 都 是 暂 随 己 意 管 教 我 们 ； 唯 冇 万 灵 的 父 管 教 我 们 ， 是 要 我 们 得 益 处 ， 使 我 们 在 他 的 圣 洁 上 冇 分 。 11 凡 管 教 的 事 ， 当 时 不 觉 得 快 乐 ， 反 觉 得 愁 苦 ； 后 来 却 为 那 经 练 过 的 人 结 出 平 安 的 果 子 ， 就 是 义 。 12 所 以 ， 你 们 要 把 下 垂 的 手 、 发 酸 的 腿 、 挺 起 来 ； 13 也 要 为 自 己 的 脚 ， 把 道 路 修 直 了 ， 使 瘸 子 不 至 歪 脚 （ 或 作 ： 差 路 ） ， 反 得 痊 愈 。 14 你 们 要 追 求 与 众 人 和 睦 ， 并 要 追 求 圣 洁 ； 非 圣 洁 没 冇 人 能 见 主 。 15 又 要 谨 慎 ， 恐 怕 冇 人 失 了 神 的 恩 ； 恐 怕 冇 毒 根 生 出 来 扰 乱 你 们 ， 因 此 叫 众 人 沾 染 污 秽 ； 16 恐 怕 冇 淫 乱 的 ， 冇 贪 恋 世 俗 如 以 扫 的 ， 他 因 一 点 食 物 把 自 己 长 子 的 名 分 卖 了 。 17 后 来 想 要 承 受 父 所 祝 的 福 ， 竟 被 弃 绝 ， 虽 然 号 哭 切 求 ， 却 得 不 着 门 路 使 他 父 亲 的 心 意 回 转 。 这 是 你 们 知 道 的 。 18 你 们 原 不 是 来 到 那 能 摸 的 山 ； 此 山 冇 火 焰 、 密 云 、 黑 暗 、 暴 风 、 19 角 声 与 说 话 的 声 音 。 那 些 听 见 这 声 音 的 ， 都 求 不 要 再 向 他 们 说 话 ； 20 因 为 他 们 当 不 起 所 命 他 们 的 话 ， 说 ： 靠 近 这 山 的 ， 即 便 是 走 兽 ， 也 要 用 石 头 打 死 。 21 所 见 的 极 其 可 怕 ， 甚 至 摩 西 说 ： 我 甚 是 恐 惧 战 兢 。 22 你 们 乃 是 来 到 锡 安 山 ， 永 生 神 的 城 邑 ， 就 是 天 上 的 耶 路 撒 冷 。 那 里 冇 千 万 的 天 使 ， 23 冇 名 录 在 天 上 诸 长 子 之 会 所 共 聚 的 总 会 ， 冇 审 判 众 人 的 神 和 被 成 全 之 义 人 的 灵 魂 ， 24 并 新 约 的 中 保 耶 稣 ， 以 及 所 灑 的 血 ； 这 血 所 说 的 比 亚 伯 的 血 所 说 的 更 美 。 25 你 们 总 要 谨 慎 ， 不 可 弃 绝 那 向 你 们 说 话 的 。 因 为 ， 那 些 弃 绝 在 地 上 警 戒 他 们 的 尚 且 不 能 逃 罪 ， 何 况 我 们 违 背 那 从 天 上 警 戒 我 们 的 呢 ？ 26 当 时 他 的 声 音 震 动 了 地 ， 但 如 今 他 应 许 说 ： 再 一 次 我 不 单 要 震 动 地 ， 还 要 震 动 天 。 27 这 再 一 次 的 话 ， 是 指 明 被 震 动 的 ， 就 是 受 造 之 物 都 要 挪 去 ， 使 那 不 被 震 动 的 常 存 。 28 所 以 我 们 既 得 了 不 能 震 动 的 国 ， 就 当 感 恩 ， 照 神 所 喜 悦 的 ， 用 虔 诚 、 敬 畏 的 心 事 奉 神 。 29 因 为 我 们 的 神 乃 是 烈 火 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  1 G5105 G2532 我们既 G2192 有 G5118 这许多的 G3144 见證人 G3509 ，如同云彩 G4029 G2254 围着 G2249 我们 G659 ，就当放下 G3956 各样的 G3591 重担 G2139 ，脱去容易缠累 G266 我们的罪 G1223 ，存 G5281 心忍耐 G5143 ，奔 G2254 那摆在我们 G4295 前头的 G73 路程，
  2 G872 仰望 G4102 为我们信心 G747 创始 G5051 成终 G2424 的耶稣（或作：仰望那将真道创始成终的耶稣 G473 ）。他因 G4295 那摆在前面的 G5479 喜乐 G2706 ，就轻看 G152 羞辱 G5278 ，忍受了 G4716 十字架 G5037 的苦难，便 G2523 坐 G1722 在 G2316 神 G2362 宝座 G1188 的右边。
  3 G1063 那 G5278 忍受 G268 罪人 G5108 这样 G485 顶撞 G5259 的 G5216 ，你们 G357 要思想 G3363 ，免得 G2577 疲倦 G1590 灰 G5590 心。
  4 G4314 你们与 G266 罪恶 G464 相争 G3768 ，还没有 G478 抵挡 G3360 到 G129 流血的地步。
  5 G2532 你们又 G1585 忘了 G3748 那 G5213 劝你们 G5613 如同 G5207 劝儿子 G3874 的话 G1256 ，说 G3450 ：我 G5207 儿 G3643 ，你 G3361 不 G2962 可轻看主 G3809 的管教 G5259 ，被 G846 他 G1651 责备 G3366 的时候也不 G1590 可灰心；
  6 G1063 因为 G2962 主 G25 所爱 G3739 的 G3811 ，他必管教 G1161 ，又 G3146 鞭打 G3956 G3739 凡 G3858 所收纳 G5207 的儿子。
  7 G1487 你们所 G5278 忍受的 G2316 ，是神 G3809 管教 G4374 你们，待 G5213 你们 G5613 如同 G5207 待儿子 G5101 。焉 G1063 有 G5207 儿子 G3756 不 G2076 被 G3962 父亲 G3811 管教的呢？
  8 G3739 管教原是 G3956 众子 G3353 所共 G1096 受的 G1487 ，你们若 G5565 不 G2075 受 G3809 管教 G686 ，就 G2075 是 G3541 私子 G3756 ，不 G5207 是儿子了。
  9 G1534 G3303 再者 G2257 ，我们 G2192 曾有 G4561 生身 G3962 的父 G3810 管教 G2532 我们，我们尚且 G1788 敬重 G4151 他，何况万灵 G3962 的父 G3756 ，我们岂不 G4183 更 G3123 当 G5293 顺服 G2532 他得 G2198 生么？
  10 G3303 生身的父都 G4314 是 G3641 G2250 暂 G2596 随 G846 己 G1380 意 G3811 管教 G1161 我们；唯有万灵的父管教我们，是 G1909 要 G4851 我们得益处 G1519 ，使 G846 我们在他的 G41 圣洁 G3335 上有分。
  11 G1161 凡 G3809 管教 G3918 的事，当时 G1380 不觉得 G5479 快乐 G235 ，反 G3077 觉得愁苦 G5305 ；后来 G1161 却 G1223 为那经 G1128 练过 G591 的人结出 G1516 平安的 G2590 果子 G1343 ，就是义。
  12 G1352 所以 G3935 ，你们要把下垂的 G5495 手 G3886 、发酸的 G1119 腿 G461 、挺起来；
  13 G2532 也 G5216 要为自己的 G4228 脚 G5163 ，把道路 G4160 修 G3717 直 G3363 了，使 G5560 瘸子 G1624 不至歪脚（或作：差路 G1161 ），反 G3123 得 G2390 痊愈。
  14 G1377 你们要追求 G3326 与 G3956 众人 G1515 和睦 G2532 ，并 G38 要追求圣洁 G5565 ；非 G3739 圣洁 G3762 没有人 G3700 能见 G2962 主。
  15 G1983 又要谨慎 G3361 ，恐怕 G5100 有人 G5302 失了 G2316 神 G575 的 G5485 恩 G3361 ；恐怕 G5100 有 G4088 毒 G4491 根 G5453 生出 G507 来 G1776 扰乱 G1223 G5026 你们，因此 G4183 叫众人 G3392 沾染污秽；
  16 G3361 恐怕 G4205 有淫乱的 G952 ，有贪恋世俗 G5613 如 G2269 以扫 G3739 的，他 G473 因 G3391 一点 G1035 食物 G846 把自己 G4415 长子的名分 G591 卖了。
  17 G2532 G3347 后来 G2309 想要 G2816 承受 G2129 父所祝的福 G593 ，竟被弃绝 G2539 ，虽然 G1144 号哭 G1567 切求 G1063 ，却 G3756 得不 G2147 着 G5117 门路 G3341 使他父亲的心意回转 G1063 。这是 G2467 你们知道的。
  18 G1063 你们原 G3756 不 G4334 是来到 G5584 那能摸 G3735 的山 G2532 ；此山有 G4442 火 G2545 焰 G1105 、密云 G4655 、黑暗 G2366 、暴风、
  19 G4536 角 G2279 声 G2532 与 G4487 说话 G5456 的声音 G2532 。那些 G191 听见 G3739 这 G3868 声音的，都求 G3361 不要再 G846 向他们 G4369 说 G3056 话；
  20 G1063 因为 G5342 他们当 G3756 不起 G1291 所命 G2345 他们的话，说：靠近 G3735 这山 G2579 的，即便是 G2342 走兽，也要用石头打死。
  21 G5324 所见的 G3779 极其 G5398 可怕 G3475 ，甚至摩西 G2036 说 G2532 ：我甚 G1630 G1510 是恐惧 G1790 战兢。
  22 G235 你们乃是 G4334 来到 G4622 锡安 G3735 山 G2198 ，永生 G2316 神 G4172 的城邑 G2032 ，就是天上的 G2419 耶路撒冷 G2532 。那里有 G3461 千万的 G32 天使，
  23 G2532 有 G583 名录 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G4416 诸长子 G1577 之会 G3831 所共聚 G3831 的总会 G2532 ，有 G2923 审判 G3956 众人 G2316 的神 G2532 和 G5048 被成全 G1342 之义人 G4151 的灵魂，
  24 G2532 并 G3501 新 G1242 约 G3316 的中保 G2424 耶稣 G2532 ，以及 G4473 所灑的 G129 血 G2980 ；这血所说的 G3844 比 G6 亚伯 G2909 的血所说的更美。
  25 G991 你们总要谨慎 G3361 ，不 G3868 可弃绝 G2980 那向你们说话的 G1063 。因为 G1487 ， G3868 那些弃绝 G1909 在 G1093 地上 G5537 警戒 G1565 他们 G3756 的尚且不 G5343 能逃罪 G4183 G3123 ，何况 G2249 我们 G654 违背 G575 那从 G3772 天上警戒我们的呢？
  26 G5119 当时 G3739 他的 G5456 声音 G4531 震动了 G1093 地 G1161 ，但 G3568 如今 G1861 他应许 G3004 说 G2089 ：再 G530 一次 G1473 我 G3756 不 G3440 单 G4579 要震动 G1093 地 G2532 ，还要 G3772 震动天。
  27 G2089 这再 G530 一次 G1213 的话，是指明 G4531 被震动的 G5613 ，就是 G4160 受造 G3331 之物都要挪去 G2443 ，使 G3361 那不 G4531 被震动 G3306 的常存。
  28 G1352 所以 G3880 我们既得了 G761 不能震动 G932 的国 G2192 ，就当 G5485 感恩 G1223 G3739 ，照 G2102 神所喜悦的 G3326 ，用 G127 虔诚 G2124 、敬畏 G3000 的心事奉 G2316 神。
  29 G2532 G1063 因为 G2257 我们的 G2316 神 G2654 乃是烈 G4442 火。
Esperanto(i) 1 Tial ankaux ni, havante cxirkaux ni tian nubegon da atestantoj, formetu cxion pezan kaj la pekon embarasantan, kaj persiste kuru la kuradon antaux ni metitan, 2 direktante la rigardon al la auxtoro kaj perfektiganto de la fido, Jesuo, kiu, pro la gxojo antaux li metita, suferis la krucon, malestimante honton, kaj sidigxis dekstre de la trono de Dio. 3 CXar pripensu tiun, kiu suferis tian kontrauxdiradon de pekuloj kontraux li, por ke vi ne lacigxu kaj ne malfortigxu en viaj spiritoj. 4 Vi ankoraux ne kontrauxstaris gxis sango, batalante kontraux peko; 5 kaj vi forgesis la admonon, kiu rezonas kun vi, kiel kun filoj: Mia filo, ne malsxatu la punon de la Eternulo, Nek svenu, riprocxate de Li; 6 CXar kiun la Eternulo amas, tiun Li punkorektas, Kaj Li skurgxas cxiun filon, kiun Li akceptas. 7 Se vi suferas punon, kiel al filoj Dio rilatigxas al vi; cxar kia filo estas, kiun la patro ne punas? 8 Sed se vi estas sen puno, en kiu cxiuj farigxas partoprenantoj, tiuokaze vi estas bastardoj, kaj ne filoj. 9 Cetere ni havis patrojn de nia karno, kiuj nin punis, kaj ni respektis ilin; cxu ni ne multe pli submetigxu al la Patro de la spiritoj, kaj vivu? 10 CXar ili ja dum kelke da tagoj laux sia volo punis; sed Li, por utilo, por ke ni partoprenu en Lia sankteco. 11 CXiu puno portempe sxajnas esti ne gxoja, sed malgxoja; sed poste gxi donas la pacplenan frukton de justeco al tiuj, kiuj per gxi estas ekzercitaj. 12 Tial levu la manojn pendantajn kaj la senfortajn genuojn; 13 kaj faru rektajn vojetojn por viaj piedoj, por ke tio, kio estas lama, ne deturnigxu, sed prefere resanigxu. 14 Sercxu pacon kun cxiuj, kaj la sanktigon, sen kiu neniu vidos la Sinjoron; 15 rigardante zorge, por ke neniu maltrafu la gracon de Dio, por ke nenia radiko de maldolcxeco, altkreskante, vin gxenu, kaj por ke per tio multaj ne malpurigxu; 16 por ke ne estu iu malcxastulo aux malpiulo, kiel Esav, kiu por unu mangxo vendis sian unuenaskitecon. 17 CXar vi scias, ke ecx kiam li poste deziris heredi la benon, li estis rifuzita; cxar por pentado li trovis nenian lokon, kvankam kun larmoj li gxin sercxis. 18 CXar vi ne alvenis al monto tusxebla kaj brulanta per fajro, kaj al nigreco kaj mallumo kaj ventego, 19 kaj sono de trumpeto kaj vocxo de paroloj, kies auxdantoj petegis, ke plua vorto ne estu parolata al ili, 20 cxar ili ne povis elporti la ordonon:Se ecx bruto tusxos la monton, gxi estu sxtonmortigita; 21 kaj tiel terura estis la aperajxo, ke Moseo diris:Mi timegas kaj tremas; 22 sed vi alvenis al la monto Cion kaj al la urbo de vivanta Dio, la cxiela Jerusalem, kaj al miriadoj da angxeloj, 23 al la gxenerala kunveno kaj eklezio de la unuenaskitoj, en la cxielo enskribitaj, kaj al Dio, la Jugxisto de cxiuj, kaj al la spiritoj de justuloj perfektigitaj, 24 kaj al Jesuo, la interulo de nova interligo, kaj al la sango de aspergo, kiu parolas pli bonajn aferojn ol la sango de Habel. 25 Gardu vin, ke vi ne forrifuzu la parolanton. CXar se ne forsavigxis tiuj, kiuj forrifuzis la admonanton sur la tero, des malpli ni, deturnante nin de la parolanto el la cxielo, 26 kies vocxo tiam skuis la teron; sed nun Li promesis, dirante:Ankoraux unufoje Mi ekmovos ne sole la teron, sed ankaux la cxielon. 27 Kaj tiu diro:Ankoraux unufoje-montras la translokigon de la skuitajxoj, kiel de faritajxoj, por ke la neskueblaj restu. 28 Tial, ricevante regnon neskueblan, ni havu dankemecon, per kiu ni adoru Dion akcepteble kun respektego kaj pia timo; 29 cxar nia Dio estas fajro konsumanta.
Estonian(i) 1 Sellepärast meiegi, et nii suur pilv tunnistajaid on meie ümber, pangem maha kõik koorem ja meid nii hõlpsasti takerdav patt ning jookskem kannatlikkusega meile määratud võidujooksmist, 2 vaadates usu alustajale ja täidesaatjale Jeesusele, Kes risti kannatas Temale oodatava rõõmu asemel, häbist hoolimata, ja on istunud Jumala aujärje paremale käele. 3 Kujutlege ometi Teda, Kes niisugust vastuhakkamist Enese vastu on saanud kannatada patustelt, et te ei väsiks ega läheks araks oma hinges. 4 Teie ei ole veel vereni vastu pannud võideldes patuga 5 ja olete unustanud manitsuse, mis teile otsekui lastele ütleb: "Mu poeg, ära põlga Issanda karistust ja ära saa araks, kui Tema sind noomib! 6 Sest keda Issand armastab, seda Ta karistab; Ta peksab igat poega, keda Ta vastu võtab." 7 Taluge karistust kasvatuseks: Jumal kohtleb teid kui poegi; sest milline poeg on see, keda isa ei karista? 8 Ent kui te olete ilma karistuseta, millest kõik on osa saanud, siis te olete värdjad ja mitte pojad. 9 Pealegi on meile meie lihased isad olnud karistajaiks ja me oleme neid kartnud; kas me palju enam ei tahaks alistuda vaimude Isale ning elada? 10 Sest nemad on küll meid mõnd päeva oma heaksarvamist mööda karistanud, aga Tema karistab meid tõesti selle hea otstarbega, et me saaksime osa Tema pühadusest. 11 Aga mingi karistus, kui see on käes, ei näi olevat rõõmuks, vaid on kurbuseks; aga pärast toob see neile, kes sellega on õpetatud, õiguse rahuvilja. 12 Seepärast ajage jälle sirgu lõdvad käed ja halvatud põlved 13 ja õgvendage teerajad oma jalgadele, et see, mis lonkav, ei nikastuks, vaid ennemini saaks terveks. 14 Nõudke rahu kõikidega ja pühitsust; ilma selleta ei saa ükski Issandat näha. 15 Ja pange tähele, et keegi ei jääks ilma Jumala armust, et ükski viha juur ei kasvaks üles ega tooks tüli ja selle läbi paljud ei rüvetuks, 16 et keegi ei oleks hooraja või roojane, kes nagu Eesav üheainsa kõhutäie eest andis käest esmasünniõiguse. 17 Sest te teate, kuidas ta pärast küll tahtis pärida õnnistust, aga siis hüljati kui kõlvatu; sest ta ei leidnud mahti meeleparanduseks, ehk ta seda küll silmapisaratega otsis. 18 Sest te ei ole astunud käega katsutava ja tules põleva mäe ligi, ei pimeduse ega pilkase pimeduse, ei maru, 19 ei pasuna helina ega niisuguse sõnade hääle ligi, mille kuuljad palusid, et neile sõna enam ei räägitaks; 20 sest nemad ei suutnud taluda seda keeldu: "Isegi kui üks loom peaks puutuma mäe külge, siis visatagu ta kividega surnuks!"; 21 ja nii hirmus oli see nähtus, et Mooses ütles: "Ma olen ehmunud ja värisen!"; 22 vaid te olete tulnud Siioni mäe ligi ja elava Jumala linna, taevase Jeruusalemma juurde ja lugematu hulga Inglite juurde, 23 ja esmasündinute piduliku kogu ning koguduse juurde, kes on kirja pandud taevasse, ja Jumala, kõikide kohtumõistja juurde, ja õigete vaimude juurde, kes on saanud täiuslikeks, 24 ja uue lepingu vahemehe Jeesuse juurde ja Piserdamisvere juurde, mis paremini räägib kui Aabeli veri. 25 Katsuge, et teiegi teda ei hülga, Kes räägib! Sest kui ei ole pääsenud need, kes maapealse kõneleja hülgasid, kui palju vähem pääseme meie, kui me pöördume ära Temast, kes on taevastest, 26 Kelle hääl tookord pani kõikuma maa, aga Kes nüüd on tõotanud ja öelnud: "Veel kord Ma panen värisema mitte ainult maa, vaid ka taeva!" 27 Ent "veel kord" näitab, et see, mis kõigub, peab muutuma, sest ta on loodud, et püsiks see, mida ei saa kõigutada. 28 Seepärast, saades kuningriigi, mis ei kõigu, olgem tänulikud ja teenigem seega Jumalat tema meelt mööda pelglikkuse ja aukartusega. 29 Sest meie Jumal on hävitav tuli!
Finnish(i) 1 Sentähden myös me, että meillä on näin suuri todistusten joukko meidän ympärillämme, niin pankaamme pois kaikki kuorma ja synti, joka aina meihin tarttuu ja hitaaksi tekee, ja juoskaamme kärsivällisyyden kautta siinä kilvoituksessa, joka meidän eteemme pantu on, 2 Ja katsokaamme uskon alkajan ja päättäjän Jesuksen päälle, joka, vaikka hän olis kyllä taitanut iloita, kärsi ristiä, ei totellut pilkkaa, ja nyt istuu oikialla kädellä Jumalan istuimella. 3 Niin muistakaat häntä, joka senkaltaisen vastahakoisuuden on syntisiltä itse vastaansa kärsinyt, ettette väsy teidän mielessänne ja lakkaa. 4 Sillä ette ole vielä hamaan vereen asti kilvoitellen syntiä vastaan olleet, 5 Ja te olette jo unohtaneet sen manauksen, joka teille niin. kuin lapsille puhuu: minun poikani, älä katso ylön Herran kuritusta, ja älä näänny, koskas häneltä rangaistaan, 6 Sillä jota Herra rakastaa, sitä hän myös rankaisee; mutta jokaista poikaa hän pieksää, jonka hän korjaa. 7 Jos te kurituksen kärsitte, niin Jumala taritsee itsensä teille niinkuin lapsillensa; sillä kuka on se poika, jota ei isä kurita? 8 Mutta jos te olette ilman kuritusta, josta kaikki ovat osalliset olleet, niin te olette äpärät ja ette lapset. 9 Ja kuin meillä ovat lihalliset isät olleet kurittajana, niin me olemme niitä kavahtaneet: eikö meidän siis paljoa enemmin pidä hengelliselle Isälle alamaiset oleman, että me eläisimme? 10 Sillä ne tosin ovat meitä kurittaneet harvoina päivinä luulonsa jälkeen; mutta tämä meidän tarpeeksemme, että me hänen pyhyytensä saisimme. 11 Mutta koska kaikkinainen rangaistus käsissä on, niin ei se näy meille iloksi, vaan murheeksi; mutta sitte antaa hän rauhallisen vanhurskauden hedelmän niille, jotka siinä harjoitetut ovat. 12 Sentähden ojentakaat vaipuneet kätenne ja väsyneet polvenne, 13 Ja astukaat vilpittömät askeleet jaloillanne, ettei joku kompastuisi niinkuin ontuva, vaan paljoa enemmin terveeksi tulis. 14 Noudattakaat rauhaa kaikkein kanssa ja pyhyyttä, paitsi jota ei yksikään saa Herraa nähdä, 15 Ja ottakaat vaari, ettei joku Jumalan armosta tulisi pois, ettei joskus kasvaisi joku karvas juuri jotakuta vastahakoisuutta tekemään ja monta sen kautta tulisi saastutetuksi; 16 Ettei joku olisi huorintekiä eli jumalatoin niinkuin Esau, joka yhden atrian tähden myi pois esikoisuutensa oikeuden. 17 Sillä te tiedätte, että kuin hän sitte tahtoi periä siunausta, tuli hän hyljätyksi; sillä ei hän löytänyt yhtään parannuksen siaa, vaikka hän sitä kyyneleillä etsi. 18 Sillä ette ole käyneet sen vuoren tykö, johon ei ruveta saa, ja joka tulesta paloi, ette myös käyneet siihen synkeyteen ja pimeyteen, ja sen hirmuisen ilman tykö, 19 Sen basunan kajauksen ja sanain äänen tykö, josta ne, jotka sen kuulivat, rukoilivat, ettei se sana pitänyt heille sanottaman. 20 Sillä ei he voineet kärsiä niitä, mitkä siinä sanottiin, ja jos joku peto siihen vuoreen sattui, niin se piti kivitettämän eli nuolella ammuttaman lävitse. 21 Niin hirmuinen sen näky oli, että Moseskin sanoi: minä olen hämmästyksissä ja vapisen. 22 Vaan te olette käyneet Zionin vuoren tykö, ja elävän Jumalan kaupungin, taivaallisen Jerusalemin, ja monen tuhannen enkelitten joukon tykö, 23 Yhteisen kokouksen ja esikoisten seurakunnan tykö, jotka taivaissa kirjoitetut ovat, ja Jumalan, kaikkein tuomarin tykö ja täydellisten vanhurskasten henkein tykö, 24 Ja uuden Testamentin välimiehen Jesuksen tykö, ja priiskotusveren tykö, joka parempia puhuu kuin Abelin (veri). 25 Katsokaat, ettette häntä kiellä pois, joka puhuu; sillä jos ei ne paeta saaneet, jotka kielsivät sen, joka maan päällä käskyn antoi, paljoa vähemmin me, jos me sitä pyydämme karttaa, joka taivaasta puhuu, 26 Jonka ääni silloin maata järisti; mutta nyt hän lupaa ja sanoo: vielä minä nytkin kerran tahdon järistää, en ainoastansa maata, mutta myös taivasta. 27 Mutta kuin hän sanoo: vielä kerran, tahtoo hän osoittaa, että järiseväiset pitää muutettaman niinkuin ne, jotka rakennetut ovat, että järisemättömät pysyisivät. 28 Sentähden saamme me sen valtakunnan, joka ei järistä taida, meillä on armo, jonka kautta me Jumalaa palvelemme, hänen mielensä nouteeksi, siveydellä ja pelvolla 29 Sillä meidän Jumalamme on kuluttavainen tuli.
FinnishPR(i) 1 Sentähden, kun meillä on näin suuri pilvi todistajia ympärillämme, pankaamme mekin pois kaikki, mikä meitä painaa, ja synti, joka niin helposti meidät kietoo, ja juoskaamme kestävinä edessämme olevassa kilvoituksessa, 2 silmät luotuina uskon alkajaan ja täyttäjään, Jeesukseen, joka hänelle tarjona olevan ilon sijasta kärsi ristin, häpeästä välittämättä, ja istui Jumalan valtaistuimen oikealle puolelle. 3 Ajatelkaa häntä, joka syntisiltä on saanut kärsiä sellaista vastustusta itseänsä kohtaan, ettette väsyisi ja menettäisi toivoanne. 4 Ette vielä ole verille asti tehneet vastarintaa, taistellessanne syntiä vastaan, 5 ja te olette unhottaneet kehoituksen, joka puhuu teille niinkuin lapsille: "Poikani, älä pidä halpana Herran kuritusta, äläkä menetä toivoasi, kun hän sinua nuhtelee; 6 sillä jota Herra rakastaa, sitä hän kurittaa; ja hän ruoskii jokaista lasta, jonka hän ottaa huomaansa". 7 Kuritukseksenne te kärsitte; Jumala kohtelee teitä niinkuin lapsia. Sillä mikä on se lapsi, jota isä ei kurita? 8 Mutta jos te olette ilman kuritusta, josta kaikki ovat osallisiksi tulleet, silloinhan te olette äpäriä ettekä lapsia. 9 Ja vielä: meillä oli ruumiilliset isämme kurittajina, ja heitä me kavahdimme; emmekö paljoa ennemmin olisi alamaiset henkien Isälle, että eläisimme? 10 Sillä nuo kurittivat meitä vain muutamia päiviä varten, oman ymmärryksensä mukaan, mutta tämä kurittaa meitä tosi parhaaksemme, että me pääsisimme osallisiksi hänen pyhyydestään. 11 Mikään kuritus ei tosin sillä kertaa näytä olevan iloksi, vaan murheeksi, mutta jälkeenpäin se antaa vanhurskauden rauhanhedelmän niille, jotka sen kautta ovat harjoitetut. 12 Sentähden: "Ojentakaa hervonneet kätenne ja rauenneet polvenne"; 13 ja: "tehkää polut suoriksi jaloillenne", ettei ontuvan jalka nyrjähtäisi, vaan ennemmin parantuisi. 14 Pyrkikää rauhaan kaikkien kanssa ja pyhitykseen, sillä ilman sitä ei kukaan ole näkevä Herraa; 15 ja pitäkää huoli siitä, ettei kukaan jää osattomaksi Jumalan armosta, "ettei mikään katkeruuden juuri pääse kasvamaan ja tekemään häiriötä", ja monet sen kautta tule saastutetuiksi, 16 ja ettei kukaan olisi haureellinen tahi epäpyhä niinkuin Eesau, joka yhdestä ateriasta myi esikoisuutensa. 17 Sillä te tiedätte, että hänet sittemminkin, kun hän tahtoi päästä siunausta perimään, hyljättiin; sillä hän ei löytänyt tilaa peruutukselle, vaikka hän kyynelin sitä pyysi. 18 Sillä te ette ole käyneet sen vuoren tykö, jota voidaan käsin koskea ja joka tulessa palaa, ettekä synkeyden, ette pimeyden, ette myrskyn, 19 ette pasunan kaiun ettekä äänen tykö, joka puhui niin, että ne, jotka sen kuulivat, pyysivät, ettei heille enää puhuttaisi; 20 sillä he eivät voineet kestää tätä käskyä: "Koskettakoon vuorta vaikka eläinkin, se kivitettäköön"; 21 ja niin hirmuinen oli se näky, että Mooses sanoi: "Minä olen peljästynyt ja vapisen"; 22 vaan te olette käyneet Siionin vuoren tykö ja elävän Jumalan kaupungin, taivaallisen Jerusalemin tykö, ja kymmenien tuhansien enkelien tykö, 23 taivaissa kirjoitettujen esikoisten juhlajoukon ja seurakunnan tykö, ja tuomarin tykö, joka on kaikkien Jumala, ja täydellisiksi tulleitten vanhurskasten henkien tykö, 24 ja uuden liiton välimiehen, Jeesuksen, tykö, ja vihmontaveren tykö, joka puhuu parempaa kuin Aabelin veri. 25 Katsokaa, ettette torju luotanne häntä, joka puhuu; sillä jos nuo, jotka torjuivat luotaan hänet, joka ilmoitti Jumalan tahdon maan päällä, eivät voineet päästä pakoon, niin paljoa vähemmän me, jos käännymme pois hänestä, joka ilmoittaa sen taivaista. 26 Silloin hänen äänensä järkytti maata, mutta nyt hän on luvannut sanoen: "Vielä kerran minä liikutan maan, jopa taivaankin". 27 Mutta tuo "vielä kerran" osoittaa, että ne, mitkä järkkyvät, koska ovat luotuja, tulevat muuttumaan, että ne, jotka eivät järky, pysyisivät. 28 Sentähden, koska me saamme valtakunnan, joka ei järky, olkaamme kiitolliset ja siten palvelkaamme Jumalaa, hänelle mielihyväksi, pyhällä arkuudella ja pelolla; 29 sillä meidän Jumalamme on kuluttavainen tuli.
Haitian(i) 1 Konsa, nou la nan mitan foul moun sa yo ki te moutre jan yo te gen konfyans nan Bondye. Ann voye tout bagay k'ap antrave kous nou jete byen lwen, ansanm ak peche a ki fasil pou vlope nou. Ann kouri avèk pasyans nan chemen Bondye mete devan nou an. 2 Ann kenbe je nou kole sou Jezi. Se nan li konfyans nou soti, se li menm tou k'ap kenbe nou nan konfyans sa a jouk sa kaba. Li kite yo fè l' soufri sou kwa a. Li pa pran wont sa a pou anyen, paske li te toujou chonje apre l' te fin soufri a, Bondye t'ap fè kè l' kontan. Kifè koulye a li chita sou bò dwat fotèy Bondye a. 3 Egzaminen ka li byen. Gade tou sa li sibi nan men bann pechè sa yo ki pa t' vle wè l' menm. Konsa tou, pa kouri pou batay la. Pa dekouraje. 4 Paske nan batay n'ap mennen kont peche a, nou poko goumen jan nou ta dwe jouk pou nou ta mouri. 5 Eske nou gen tan bliye pawòl Bondye te di pou ankouraje nou tankou pitit li? Pitit mwen, lè Bondye ap peni ou, pa pran sa an jwèt. Lè l'ap fè ou repwòch, pa dekouraje. 6 Paske Bondye peni moun li renmen. Se moun li rekonèt pou pitit li li bat. 7 Enben, sipòte soufrans sa yo tankou si se papa nou k'ap peni nou. Paske soufrans sa yo se prèv Bondye konsidere nou pou pitit li. Nou janm tande yon papa ki pa janm peni pitit li? 8 Si Bondye pa peni nou tankou tout papa peni pitit yo, sa vle di nou pa pitit lejitim Bondye tout bon, nou se pitit deyò. 9 Chonje sa papa nou sou latè a konn fè. Yo peni nou. Malgre sa, nou toujou respekte yo. Nou pa bezwen mande jan nou dwe soumèt devan Papa nou ki nan syèl la, si nou bezwen viv. 10 Papa nou sou latè a te konn peni nou pou yon ti tan, dapre sa yo te kwè ki te bon. Men, Bondye peni nou pou byen pa nou menm, pou nou ka rive viv menm jan l'ap viv la. 11 Lè y'ap peni nou, sa yon ti jan vle fè nou plis lapenn pase pou l' ta fè nou kontan. Men pita, moun ki soti byen elve apre tout penisyon sa yo, yo pral mennen yon lavi byen dwat ak kè poze. 12 Se poutèt sa, souke kò nou. Pa kite fatig antre sou nou. 13 Mache kote ki plat pou pye k'ap bwete a pa foule pi plis, okontrè pou l' ka geri. 14 Chache viv ak kè poze ak tout moun. Mennen yon lavi apa pou Bondye. Si se pa sa, pa gen moun k'ap wè Seyè a. 15 Pa kite pesonn vire do bay favè Bondye a. Pa kite pesonn tounen tankou yon plant anmè k'ap pouse rasin k'ap anpwazonnen lòt yo. 16 Pa kite pesonn tonbe nan move vis, ni pèdi respè yo dwe genyen pou bagay ki fèt pou respekte, tankou Ezaou ki te vann dwa li kòm premye pitit pou yon plat manje. 17 Nou konnen ki jan pita, lè li te vle resevwa benediksyon papa li, yo te mete l' sou kote. Malgre tout kriye li te kriye bay papa a, pa t' gen mwayen chanje sa ki te fin fèt la. 18 Nou pa t' pwoche bò kot yon bagay nou ka manyen tankou pèp Izrayèl la ki te pwoche bò kot Mòn Sinayi a. Sou mòn sa a te gen yon gwo dife ansanm ak yon fènwa ki pa t' piti, te gen yon bann bagay tou pou fè moun pè. Yon gwo van tanpèt t'ap soufle sou mòn lan. 19 Yo te tande son klewon k'ap kònen, ansanm ak vwa yon moun k'ap pale. Lè pitit Izrayèl yo tande vwa sa a, yo mande l' sispann pale. 20 Yo pa t' kapab sipòte lòd li te ba yo lè li te di: Menm si se yon bèt ki mete pye l' sou mòn sa a, se pou yo touye l' ak kout wòch. 21 Moyiz menm, sa l' te wè devan je l' yo se te bagay terib. Se poutèt sa li te di: M'ap tranble kou fèy bwa tèlman mwen pè. 22 Okontrè, nou pwoche bò kot Mòn Siyon an, bò kot lavil Bondye vivan an, ki vle di: Jerizalèm ki nan syèl la ansanm ak tout kantite zanj li yo. 23 Nou pwoche kote tout premye pitit Bondye yo sanble ak kè kontan, yo menm ki gen non yo ekri nan Liv ki nan syèl la. Nou pwoche bò kot Bondye ki gen pou jije tout moun lan, kote lespri moun ki fin bon nèt yo ye a. 24 Nou pwoche bò kot Jezikri, moun ki ranje nouvo kontra a, bò kote san ki koule a, yon san ki pale nou pi byen pase san Abèl la. 25 Veye kò nou! Pa refize koute pawòl moun k'ap pale ak nou an. Moun ki te refize koute pawòl moun ki t'ap ba yo avètisman Bondye sou latè a, yo pa t' chape anba chatiman an. Nou pa bezwen mande si nou menm nou ka delivre si nou vire do bay moun k'ap pale ak nou antan l' nan syèl la. 26 Nan tan lontan, lè Bondye te pale, tè a te tranble. Men, koulye a, li fè nou pwomès sa a: Yon lòt fwa, se pa latè a ase m'ap fè tranble. M'ap fè syèl la tranble tou. 27 Lè li di yon lòt fwa li fè nou konprann lè sa a se tout bagay Bondye te kreye yo ki pral pran tranble. Yo pral disparèt. Konsa se bagay ki byen fèm yo k'ap rete. 28 Peyi wa nou resevwa pou eritaj la pa ka brannen. Se pou nou di mèsi pou sa. Ann fè wè nou pa bliye sa li fè pou nou. Ann sèvi Bondye yon jan ki pou fè l' plezi, avèk respè, avèk krentif. 29 Paske Bondye nou an se tankou yon dife k'ap detwi tout bagay.
Hungarian(i) 1 Annakokáért mi is, kiket a bizonyságoknak ily nagy fellege vesz körül, félretéve minden akadályt és a megkörnyékezõ bûnt, kitartással fussuk meg az elõttünk levõ küzdõ tért. 2 Nézvén a hitnek fejedelmére és bevégezõjére Jézusra, a ki az elõtte levõ öröm helyett, megvetve a gyalázatot, keresztet szenvedett, s az Isten királyi székének jobbjára ült. 3 Gondoljátok meg azért, hogy õ ily ellene való támadást szenvedett el a bûnösöktõl, hogy el ne csüggedjetek lelkeitekben elalélván. 4 Mert még végig nem állottatok ellent, tusakodván a bûn ellen. 5 És elfeledkeztetek-é az intésrõl, a mely néktek mint fiaknak szól: Fiam, ne vesd meg az Úrnak fenyítését, se meg ne lankadj, ha õ dorgál téged; 6 Mert a kit szeret az Úr, megdorgálja, megostoroz pedig mindent, a kit fiává fogad. 7 Ha a fenyítést elszenveditek, akkor veletek úgy bánik az Isten, mint fiaival; mert melyik fiú az, a kit meg nem fenyít az apa? 8 Ha pedig fenyítés nélkül valók vagytok, melyben mindenek részesültek, korcsok vagytok és nem fiak. 9 Aztán, a mi testi apáink fenyítettek minket és becsültük õket; avagy nem sokkal inkább engedelmeskedünk-é a lelkek Atyjának, és élünk! 10 Mert ám azok kevés ideig, tetszésök szerint fenyítettek; õ pedig javunkra, hogy szentségében részesüljünk. 11 Bármely fenyítés ugyan jelenleg nem látszik örvendetesnek, hanem keservesnek, ámde utóbb az igazságnak békességes gyümölcsével fizet azoknak, a kik általa gyakoroltatnak. 12 Annakokáért a lecsüggesztett kezeket és az ellankadt térdeket egyenesítsétek föl, 13 És lábaitokkal egyenesen járjatok, hogy a sánta el ne hajoljon, sõt inkább meggyógyuljon. 14 Kövessétek mindenki irányában a békességet és a szentséget, a mely nélkül senki sem látja meg az Urat: 15 Vigyázván arra, hogy az Isten kegyelmétõl senki el ne szakadjon; nehogy a keserûségnek bármely gyökere, fölnevekedvén, megzavarjon, és ez által sokan megfertõztettessenek. 16 Ne legyen senki parázna vagy istentelen, mint Ézsau, a ki egy ételért eladta elsõ szülöttségi jogát. 17 Mert tudjátok, hogy azután is, mikor akarta örökölni az áldást, megvettetett; mert nem találta meg a megbánás helyét, noha könyhullatással kereste azt [az áldást]. 18 Mert nem járultatok megtapintható hegyhez, és lángoló tûzhöz, és sûrû homályhoz, és sötétséghez, és szélvészhez, 19 És trombita harsogásához, és a mondásoknak szavához, melyet a kik hallottak, kérték, hogy ne intéztessék hozzájok szó; 20 Mert nem bírták ki, a mi parancsolva volt: Még ha oktalan állat ér is a hegyhez, megköveztessék, vagy nyillal lövettessék le; 21 És oly rettenetes volt a látomány, hogy Mózes is mondá: Megijedtem és remegek: 22 Hanem járultatok Sion hegyéhez, és az élõ Istennek városához, a mennyei Jeruzsálemhez, és az angyalok ezreihez, 23 Az elsõszülöttek seregéhez és egyházához, a kik be vannak írva a mennyekben, és mindenek bírájához Istenhez, és a tökéletes igazak lelkeihez, 24 És az újszövetség közbenjárójához Jézushoz, és a meghintésnek véréhez, mely jobbat beszél, mint az Ábel vére. 25 Vigyázzatok, meg ne vessétek azt, a ki szól; mert ha azok meg nem menekültek, a kik a földön szólót megvetették, sokkal kevésbbé mi, ha elfordulunk attól, a ki a mennyekbõl vagyon, 26 Kinek szava akkor megrendítette a földet, most pedig ígéretet tesz, mondván: Még egyszer megrázom nemcsak a földet, hanem az eget is. 27 Az a "még egyszer" pedig jelenti az állhatatlan dolgoknak mint teremtményeknek megváltozását, hogy a rendíthetetlen dolgok maradjanak meg. 28 Annakokáért mozdíthatatlan országot nyervén, legyünk háládatosak, melynél fogva szolgáljunk az Istennek tetszõ módon kegyességgel és félelemmel. 29 Mert a mi Istenünk megemésztõ tûz.
Indonesian(i) 1 Nah, mengenai kita sendiri, di sekeliling kita ada banyak sekali saksi! Sebab itu, marilah kita membuang semua yang memberatkan kita dan dosa yang terus melekat pada kita. Dan marilah kita dengan tekun menempuh perlombaan yang ada di depan kita. 2 Hendaklah pandangan kita tertuju kepada Yesus, sebab Dialah yang membangkitkan iman kita dan memeliharanya dari permulaan sampai akhir. Yesus tahan menderita di kayu salib! Ia tidak peduli bahwa mati di kayu salib itu adalah suatu hal yang memalukan. Ia hanya ingat akan kegembiraan yang akan dirasakan-Nya kemudian. Sekarang Ia duduk di sebelah kanan takhta Allah dan memerintah bersama dengan Dia. 3 Coba pikirkan bagaimana sengsaranya Yesus menghadapi orang-orang berdosa yang melawan-Nya dengan begitu sengit! Sebab itu janganlah berkecil hati dan putus asa. 4 Sebab dalam perjuanganmu melawan dosa, kalian belum pernah berjuang sampai harus menumpahkan darah. 5 Dan janganlah melupakan nasihat Allah ini, yang diberikan kepadamu sebagai anak-anak-Nya: "Anak-Ku, perhatikanlah baik-baik ajaran Tuhan, dan janganlah berkecil hati kalau Ia memarahimu. 6 Sebab Tuhan menghajar setiap orang yang dikasihi-Nya, dan Ia mencambuk setiap orang yang diakui-Nya sebagai anak-Nya." 7 Hendaklah kalian menerima cambukan dari Allah sebagai suatu hajaran dari seorang bapak. Sebab apakah pernah seorang anak tidak dihukum oleh bapaknya? 8 Kalau kalian tidak turut dihukum seperti semua anaknya yang lain ini berarti kalian bukan anak sah, melainkan anak yang tidak sah. 9 Kita mempunyai bapak di dunia. Ia mengajar kita, dan kita menghormatinya. Nah, apalagi terhadap Bapa rohani kita yang di surga, tentu kita harus lebih lagi tunduk kepada-Nya supaya kita hidup. 10 Orang tua kita yang di dunia mengajar kita hanya dalam waktu yang terbatas, menurut apa yang mereka merasa baik. Tetapi Allah mengajar kita untuk kebaikan kita sendiri, supaya kita dapat menjadi suci bersama-sama dengan Dia. 11 Memang pada waktu kita diajar, hukuman itu tidak menyenangkan hati kita, melainkan hanya menyedihkan saja. Tetapi kemudian dari itu, bagi kita yang sudah diajar, hukuman itu menyebabkan kita hidup menurut kemauan Allah, dan menghasilkan perasaan sejahtera pada kita. 12 Sebab itu, kuatkanlah tanganmu yang lemah dan lututmu yang gemetar itu! 13 Berjalanlah selalu pada jalan yang rata, supaya kakimu yang timpang itu tidak terkilir, tetapi malah menjadi sembuh. 14 Berusahalah untuk hidup rukun dengan semua orang. Berusahalah juga untuk hidup suci, khusus untuk Tuhan. Sebab tidak seorang pun dapat melihat Tuhan kalau ia tidak hidup seperti itu. 15 Jagalah jangan sampai ada seorang pun yang keluar dari lingkungan kebaikan hati Allah, supaya jangan ada yang menjadi seperti tumbuhan beracun di tengah-tengah kalian sehingga menimbulkan kesukaran dan merusak banyak orang dengan racunnya. 16 Jagalah supaya jangan ada yang hidup cabul atau tidak menghargai hal-hal rohani, seperti yang dilakukan oleh Esau. Ia menjual haknya sebagai anak sulung, hanya untuk satu mangkuk makanan. 17 Kalian tahu bahwa kemudian Esau ingin mendapat berkat itu dari bapaknya, tetapi ia ditolak. Sebab sekalipun dengan tangis ia mencari jalan untuk memperbaiki kesalahannya, kesempatan untuk itu tidak ada lagi. 18 Saudara-saudara tidak datang menghadapi sesuatu seperti yang dihadapi oleh bangsa Israel dahulu. Mereka menghadapi sesuatu yang bisa diraba, yaitu Gunung Sinai dengan apinya yang bernyala-nyala; mereka menghadapi kegelapan, kekelaman dan angin ribut; 19 mereka menghadapi bunyi trompet, dan bunyi suara yang hebat. Ketika orang-orang Israel mendengar suara itu, mereka meminta dengan sangat supaya suara itu tidak berbicara lagi kepada mereka. 20 Sebab mereka tidak tahan mendengar perintah yang disampaikan oleh suara itu. Karena suara itu berkata, "Semua yang menyentuh gunung ini, tidak peduli apakah itu binatang atau siapapun juga, harus dilempari dengan batu sampai mati." 21 Apa yang dilihat oleh orang-orang Israel itu begitu hebat sampai Musa berkata, "Saya takut dan gemetar!" 22 Sebaliknya, kalian telah datang ke Bukit Sion dan kota Allah yang hidup, yaitu Yerusalem yang di surga dengan beribu-ribu malaikatnya. 23 Kalian mengikuti suatu pertemuan yang meriah--pertemuan anak-anak sulung Allah, yang nama-namanya terdaftar di dalam surga. Kalian datang menghadap Allah, Hakim seluruh umat manusia. Kalian menghadapi roh-roh orang-orang baik, yang sudah dijadikan sempurna. 24 Kalian datang menghadap Yesus, Pengantara untuk perjanjian yang baru itu; kalian menghadapi darah percikan yang menjamin hal-hal yang jauh lebih baik daripada yang dijamin oleh darah Habel. 25 Sebab itu, berhati-hatilah jangan sampai kalian tidak mau mendengarkan Dia yang berbicara itu. Mereka yang tidak mau mendengarkan Dia yang datang ke bumi dan menyampaikan berita dari Allah, tidak bisa melarikan diri. Apalagi kita ini yang mendengarkan Dia yang berbicara dari surga! Kalau kita tidak mau mendengarkan-Nya, mana mungkin kita bisa luput! 26 Pada waktu itu suara-Nya menggemparkan bumi. Tetapi sekarang Ia berjanji, "Sekali lagi, Aku akan menggemparkan bukan saja bumi tetapi langit juga." 27 Perkataan "sekali lagi" menunjukkan bahwa seluruh dunia yang sudah diciptakan akan digoncangkan dan disingkirkan, supaya yang tertinggal hanyalah yang tidak dapat bergoncang. 28 Sebab itu, hendaklah kita mengucap terima kasih kepada Allah, karena kita menerima dari Dia suatu kerajaan yang tidak dapat bergoncang. Hendaklah kita berterima kasih dan beribadat kepada Allah dengan hormat dan takut, menurut cara yang diinginkan oleh-Nya sendiri. 29 Sebab Allah kita seperti api yang menghanguskan.
Italian(i) 1 PERCIÒ, ancor noi, avendo intorno a noi un cotanto nuvolo di testimoni, deposto ogni fascio, e il peccato che è atto a darci impaccio, corriamo con perseveranza il palio propostoci, 2 riguardando a Gesù, capo, e compitor della fede; il quale, per la letizia che gli era posta innanzi, sofferse la croce, avendo sprezzato il vituperio; e si è posto a sedere alla destra del trono di Dio. 3 Perciocchè, considerate attentamente chi è colui che sostenne una tal contradizione de’ peccatori contro a sè; acciocchè, venendo meno nell’animo, non siate sopraffatti. 4 Voi non avete ancora contrastato fino al sangue, combattendo contro al peccato. 5 Ed avete dimenticata l’esortazione, che vi parla come a figliuoli: Figliuol mio, non far poca stima del castigamento del Signore, e non perdere animo, quando tu sei da lui ripreso. 6 Perciocchè il Signore castiga chi egli ama, e flagella ogni figliuolo ch’egli gradisce. 7 Se voi sostenete il castigamento, Iddio si presenta a voi come a figliuoli; perciocchè, quale è il figliuolo, che il padre non castighi? 8 Che se siete senza castigamento, del qual tutti hanno avuta la parte loro, voi siete dunque bastardi, e non figliuoli. 9 Oltre a ciò, ben abbiamo avuti per castigatori i padri della nostra carne, e pur li abbiam riveriti; non ci sottoporremo noi molto più al Padre degli spiriti, e viveremo? 10 Poichè quelli, per pochi giorni, come parea loro, ci castigavano; ma questo ci castiga per util nostro, acciocchè siamo partecipi della sua santità. 11 Or ogni castigamento par bene per l’ora presente non esser d’allegrezza anzi di tristizia; ma poi rende un pacifico frutto di giustizia a quelli che sono stati per esso esercitati. 12 PERCIÒ, ridirizzate le mani rimesse, e le ginocchia vacillanti. 13 E fate diritti sentieri a’ piedi vostri; acciocchè ciò che è zoppo non si smarrisca dalla via, anzi più tosto sia risanato. 14 Procacciate pace con tutti, e la santificazione, senza la quale niuno vedrà il Signore. 15 Prendendo guardia che niuno scada dalla grazia di Dio; che radice alcuna d’amaritudine, germogliando in su, non vi turbi; e che per essa molti non sieno infetti. 16 Che niuno sia fornicatore, o profano, come Esaù, il quale, per una vivanda, vendette la sua ragione di primogenitura. 17 Poichè voi sapete che anche poi appresso, volendo eredar la benedizione, fu riprovato; perciocchè non trovò luogo a pentimento, benchè richiedesse quella con lagrime. 18 Imperocchè voi non siete venuti al monte che si toccava con la mano, ed al fuoco acceso, ed al turbo, ed alla caligine, ed alla tempesta; 19 ed al suon della tromba, ed alla voce delle parole, la quale coloro che l’udirono richiesero che non fosse loro più parlato. 20 Perciocchè non potevano portare ciò che era ordinato: che se pure una bestia toccasse il monte, fosse lapidata o saettata. 21 E tanto era spaventevole ciò che appariva Mosè disse: Io son tutto spaventato e tremante. 22 Anzi voi siete venuti al monte di Sion, ed alla Gerusalemme celeste, che è la città dell’Iddio vivente; ed alle migliaia degli angeli; 23 all’universal raunanza, ed alla chiesa de’ primogeniti scritti ne’ cieli; e a Dio, giudice di tutti; ed agli spiriti de’ giusti compiuti. 24 Ed a Gesù mediatore del nuovo patto; ed al sangue dello spargimento, che pronunzia cose migliori che quello di Abele. 25 Guardate che non rifiutiate colui che parla; perciocchè, se quelli non iscamparono, avendo rifiutato colui che rendeva gli oracoli sopra la terra; quanto meno scamperemo noi, se rifiutiamo colui che parla dal cielo? 26 La cui voce allora commosse la terra; ma ora egli ha dinunziato, dicendo: Ancora una volta io commoverò, non sol la terra, ma ancora il cielo. 27 Or quello: Ancora una volta, significa il sovvertimento delle cose commosse, come essendo state fatte; acciocchè quelle che non si commovono dimorino ferme. 28 Perciocchè, ricevendo il regno che non può esser commosso riteniamo la grazia, per la quale serviamo gratamente a Dio, con riverenza, e timore. 29 Perciocchè anche l’Iddio nostro è un fuoco consumante.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 1 Anche noi, dunque, poiché siam circondati da sì gran nuvolo di testimoni, deposto ogni peso e il peccato che così facilmente ci avvolge, corriamo con perseveranza l’arringo che ci sta dinanzi, riguardando a Gesù, 2 duce e perfetto esempio di fede, il quale per la gioia che gli era posta dinanzi sopportò la croce sprezzando il vituperio, e s’è posto a sedere alla destra del trono di Dio. 3 Poiché, considerate colui che sostenne una tale opposizione dei peccatori contro a sé, onde non abbiate a stancarvi, perdendovi d’animo. 4 Voi non avete ancora resistito fino al sangue, lottando contro il peccato; 5 e avete dimenticata l’esortazione a voi rivolta come a figliuoli: Figliuol mio, non far poca stima della disciplina del Signore, e non ti perder d’animo quando sei da lui ripreso; 6 perché il Signore corregge colui ch’Egli ama, e flagella ogni figliuolo ch’Egli gradisce. 7 E’ a scopo di disciplina che avete a sopportar queste cose. Iddio vi tratta come figliuoli; poiché qual è il figliuolo che il padre non corregga? 8 Che se siete senza quella disciplina della quale tutti hanno avuto la loro parte, siete dunque bastardi, e non figliuoli. 9 Inoltre, abbiamo avuto per correttori i padri della nostra carne, eppur li abbiamo riveriti; non ci sottoporremo noi molto più al Padre degli spiriti per aver vita? 10 Quelli, infatti, per pochi giorni, come parea loro, ci correggevano; ma Egli lo fa per l’util nostro, affinché siamo partecipi della sua santità. 11 Or ogni disciplina sembra, è vero, per il presente non esser causa d’allegrezza, ma di tristizia; però rende poi un pacifico frutto di giustizia a quelli che sono stati per essa esercitati. 12 Perciò, rinfrancate le mani cadenti e le ginocchia vacillanti; 13 e fate de’ sentieri diritti per i vostri passi, affinché quel che è zoppo non esca fuor di strada, ma sia piuttosto guarito. 14 Procacciate pace con tutti e la santificazione senza la quale nessuno vedrà il Signore; 15 badando bene che nessuno resti privo della grazia di Dio; che nessuna radice velenosa venga fuori a darvi molestia sì che molti di voi restino infetti; 16 che nessuno sia fornicatore, o profano, come Esaù che per una sola pietanza vendette la sua primogenitura. 17 Poiché voi sapete che anche quando più tardi volle eredare la benedizione fu respinto, perché non trovò luogo a pentimento, sebbene la richiedesse con lagrime. 18 Poiché voi non siete venuti al monte che si toccava con la mano, avvolto nel fuoco, né alla caligine, né alla tenebria, né alla tempesta, 19 né al suono della tromba, né alla voce che parlava in modo che quelli che la udirono richiesero che niuna parola fosse loro più rivolta 20 perché non poteano sopportar l’ordine: Se anche una bestia tocchi il monte sia lapidata; 21 e tanto spaventevole era lo spettacolo, che Mosè disse: Io son tutto spaventato e tremante; 22 ma voi siete venuti al monte di Sion, e alla città dell’Iddio vivente, che è la Gerusalemme celeste, e alla festante assemblea delle miriadi degli angeli, 23 e alla Chiesa de’ primogeniti che sono scritti nei cieli, e a Dio, il Giudice di tutti, e agli spiriti de’ giusti resi perfetti, 24 e a Gesù, il mediatore del nuovo patto, e al sangue dell’aspersione che parla meglio di quello d’Abele. 25 Guardate di non rifiutare Colui che parla; perché, se quelli non scamparono quando rifiutarono Colui che rivelava loro in terra la sua volontà, molto meno scamperemo noi se voltiam le spalle a Colui che parla dal cielo; 26 la cui voce scosse allora la terra, ma che adesso ha fatto questa promessa: Ancora una volta farò tremare non solo la terra, ma anche il cielo. 27 Or questo "ancora una volta" indica la remozione delle cose scosse, come di cose fatte, onde sussistan ferme quelle che non sono scosse. 28 Perciò, ricevendo un regno che non può essere scosso, siamo riconoscenti, e offriamo così a Dio un culto accettevole, con riverenza e timore! 29 Perché il nostro Dio è anche un fuoco consumante.
Japanese(i) 1 この故に我らは斯く多くの證人に雲のごとく圍まれたれば、凡ての重荷と纏へる罪とを除け、忍耐をもて我らの前に置かれたる馳場をはしり、 2 信仰の導師また之を全うする者なるイエスを仰ぎ見るべし。彼はその前に置かれたる歡喜のために、恥をも厭はずして十字架をしのび、遂に神の御座の右に坐し給へり。 3 なんじら倦み疲れて心を喪ふこと莫らんために、罪人らの斯く己に逆ひしことを忍び給へる者をおもへ。 4 汝らは罪と鬪ひて未だ血を流すまで抵抗しことなし。 5 また子に告ぐるごとく汝らに告げ給ひし勸言を忘れたり。曰く『わが子よ、主の懲戒を輕んずるなかれ、主に戒めらるるとき倦むなかれ。 6 そは主、その愛する者を懲しめ、凡てその受け給ふ子を鞭うち給へばなり』と。 7 汝らの忍ぶは懲戒の爲なり、神は汝らを子のごとく待ひたまふ、誰か父の懲しめぬ子あらんや。 8 凡ての人の受くる懲戒、もし汝らに無くば、それは私生兒にして眞の子にあらず、 9 また我らの肉體の父は、我らを懲しめし者なるに尚これを敬へり、況して靈魂の父に服ひて生くることを爲ざらんや。 10 そは肉體の父は暫くの間その心のままに懲しむることを爲しが、靈魂の父は我らを益するために、その聖潔に與らせんとて懲しめ給へばなり。 11 凡ての懲戒、今は喜ばしと見えず、反つて悲しと見ゆ、されど後これに由りて練習する者に、義の平安なる果を結ばしむ。 12 されば衰へたる手、弱りたる膝を強くし、 13 足蹇へたる者の履み外すことなく、反つて醫されんために汝らの足に直なる途を備へよ。 14 力めて凡ての人と和ぎ、自ら潔からんことを求めよ。もし潔からずば、主を見ること能はず。 15 なんじら愼め、恐らくは神の恩惠に至らぬ者あらん。恐らくは苦き根はえいでて汝らを惱し、多くの人これに由りて汚されん。 16 恐らくは淫行のもの、或は一飯のために長子の特權を賣りしエサウの如き妄なるもの起らん。 17 汝らの知るごとく、彼はそののち祝福を受けんと欲したれども棄てられ、涙を流して之を求めたれど回復の機を得ざりき。 18 汝らの近づきたるは、火の燃ゆる觸り得べき山・黒雲・黒闇・嵐、 19 ラッパの音、言の聲にあらず、この聲を聞きし者は此の上に言の加へられざらんことを願へり。 20 これ『獸すら山に觸れなば、石にて撃るべし』と命ぜられしを、彼らは忍ぶこと能はざりし故なり。 21 その現れしところ極めて怖しかりしかば、モーセは『われ甚く怖れ戰けり』と云へり。 22 されど汝らの近づきたるはシオンの山、活ける神の都なる天のエルサレム、千萬の御使の集會、 23 天に録されたる長子どもの教會、萬民の審判主なる神、全うせられたる義人の靈魂、 24 新約の仲保なるイエス及びアベルの血に勝りて物言ふ灑の血なり、 25 なんじら心して語りたまふ者を拒むな、もし地にて示し給ひし時これを拒みし者ども遁るる事なかりしならば、況して天より示し給ふとき、我ら之を退けて遁るることを得んや。 26 その時、その聲、地を震へり、されど今は誓ひて言ひたまふ『我なほ一たび地のみならず、天をも震はん』と。 27 此の『なほ一度』とは震はれぬ物の存らんために、震はるる物すなはち造られたる物の取り除かるることを表すなり。 28 この故に我らは震はれぬ國を受けたれば、感謝して恭敬と畏懼とをもて御心にかなふ奉仕を神になすべし。 29 我らの神は燒き盡す火なればなり。
Kabyle(i) 1 Ula d nukni ihi imi i ɣ-d zwaren waṭas inagan agi, a nḍeggeṛ taɛkumt-nneɣ akk-d ddnub i ɣ-iɣummen, a nexdem s ṣṣbeṛ ccɣel-agi i ɣ-d-ițțunefken. 2 A nṛeṣṣi tamuɣli-nneɣ di Ɛisa Lmasiḥ, nețța i ɣ-d-ildin abrid n liman yerna yessawaḍ-it ɣer lekmal; mi geẓra lfeṛḥ i t-yețṛaǧun, yeqbel leɛtab ɣef wumidag, yeqbel tamḥeqṛanit akk-d lḥecma, dɣa yeṭṭef amkan n lḥekma ɣer tama tayeffust n Sidi Ṛebbi. 3 Xemmemet ihi ɣuṛ-es aț-țwalim amek i geqbel leɛtab n yemdanen imednuben, iwakken ur tɛeggum ara, ur tfeččlem ara; 4 axaṭer kunwi mazal ur tennuɣem ara akk-d ddnub armi d lmut, 5 yerna tețțum lewṣayat i wen-d-ițțak am warraw-is. A mmi ur ḥeqqeṛ ara tiyita n Sidi Ṛebbi, ur feččel ara m'ara d-izzem fell-ak 6 axaṭer Sidi Ṛebbi yețqassa wid i gḥemmel, yețțak tiɣṛit i wid i geḥseb d arraw-is . 7 Qeblet leɛtab, imi Sidi Ṛebbi iḥseb-ikkun d arraw-is; axaṭeṛ ulac argaz ur nețqassa ara mmi-s; 8 lameɛna ma yella tmenɛem i tiyita-agi i gețḥazen imdanen meṛṛa, atan ihi ur tellim ara d dderya n leḥlal, meɛna tețțusemmam d arraw n leḥṛam. 9 Imi ibabaten-nneɣ i ɣ-d-isɛan țțaken-aɣ tiyita yerna nqudeṛ-iten, amek ur nețqadaṛ ara Ṛebbi yellan d Baba-tneɣ s Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen, iwakken a nesɛu tudert ? 10 Imawlan-nneɣ țṛebbin-aɣ dagi di ddunit akken i sen yehwa, lameɛna Baba-tneɣ n igenwan yețțak-aɣ tiɣṛit di nnfeɛ-nneɣ iwakken a nuɣal d izedganen am nețța. 11 S tideț m'ara ɣ-țṛebbin yețɣiḍ aɣ lḥal lameɛna m'ara tɛeddi teswiɛt-nni, a naf belli d ayen yelhan i tudert-nneɣ. 12 Sǧehdet ihi iɣallen-nwen yeɛyan akk ț-țgecrar-nwen ifeclen. 13 Ṛeṣṣit iḍaṛṛen-nwen, ddut deg ubrid n lewqam, iwakken win isquḍuṛen ur iɣelli ara meɛna ad ibedd. 14 Nadit amek ara tilim di lehna d medden meṛṛa, nadit ɣef ṣṣfa axaṭer win ur neṣfi ara ur izmir ara ad iwali Sidi Ṛebbi. 15 ?adret ad yili gar-awen win ara yeṭṭixṛen ɣef ṛṛeḥma n Sidi Ṛebbi, ara yesɛun lɣecc, a t-yeǧǧ ad yefk ixulaf deg wul-is alamma yuɣal d ugur ara iḍuṛṛen wiyaḍ. 16 ?uṛ-wat ad yili gar-awen win ara ijehlen, ad iffeɣ i iberdan n Ṛebbi am Icaɛu yezzenzen lḥeqq-is n umenzu s uḍebsi n lmakla. 17 Teẓram mbeɛd, mi gebɣa ad iwṛet lbaṛaka s ɣuṛ baba-s ur yețwaqbel ara ɣas akken yețḥellil-it s imeṭṭawen, ur s-yufi ara abrid amek ara s-ibeddel ṛṛay. 18 Kunwi ur tqeṛṛbem ara am wegdud n Isṛail ɣer wedrar i gezmer wemdan a t-yennal, i deg tecɛel tmes; ur twalam ara am nutni asigna d ṭṭlam akk-d țbuciḍant, 19 ur teslim ara am nutni i ṣṣut n lbuq neɣ i ṛṛɛud n lehḍur-nni armi eɛnan ɣer Ṛebbi ur sen-d-irennu ula d yiwen n wawal. 20 Axaṭer ur qbilen ara imeslayen-agi : ?as d yiwen si lmal ara d-iqeṛṛben ɣer wedrar-agi, ad immet s weṛjam. 21 Ayagi d ayen yessexlaɛen armi ula d Sidna Musa yenna : Tekcem-iyi tugdi armi i țergigiɣ. 22 Lameɛna kunwi tqeṛṛbem ɣer wedrar n Siyun, ɣer temdint n Sidi Ṛebbi bab n tudert, ɣer temdint n Lquds yellan deg igenwan anda llant luluf n lmalayekkat. 23 Tqeṛṛbem ɣer tejmaɛt n wid yextaṛ Ṛebbi d imezwura yesɛan ismawen-nsen uran deg igenwan. Tqeṛṛbem ɣer Ṛebbi nețța i gḥekkmen ɣef yemdanen meṛṛa, tqeṛṛbem ɣer leṛwaḥ n iḥeqqiyen i gewwḍen ɣer lekmal. 24 Tqeṛṛbem daɣen ɣer Ɛisa i ɣ-ildin abrid ɣer Ṛebbi s lemɛahda tajdiṭ akk-d idammen-is yuzzlen, yesɛan azal akteṛ n wid n Habil. 25 ?uṛ-wat ihi, smeḥsiset i win i wen-d-ițmeslayen, ur xeddmet ara am wat Isṛail yugin ad semḥessen i win i sen-d-iceggeɛ Sidi Ṛebbi akken a d-uɣalen ɣer webrid, axaṭer ma yella nutni yeɣli-d fell-asen lɛiqab n Ṛebbi amek ara nemneɛ seg-s nukni, m'ur nuɣ ara awal i win i ɣ-d-ițweṣṣin seg igenwan. 26 Zik-nni, s ṣṣut-is yessenhez lqaɛa, ma ț-țura yefka-d lemɛahda-agi : Tikkelt nniḍen ad senhezzeɣ daɣen mačči kan ddunit meɛna ula d igenwan . 27 Imeslayen-agi « tikkelt nniḍen daɣen » sbeggnen-d belli ayen yețwaxelqen ad yenhezz ad yenger iwakken a d-yeqqim kan wayen yețdumun. 28 ?ef wannect-agi imi i ɣ-d tețțunefk tgeldit ibedden ɣef lsas iṣeḥḥan a neḥmed a ncekkeṛ Sidi Ṛebbi s weɛbad i s-iɛeǧben, s liman ț-țugdi. 29 Axaṭer Illu-nneɣ am tmes itețțen.
Korean(i) 1 이러므로 우리에게 구름같이 둘러싼 허다한 증인들이 있으니 모든 무거운 것과 얽매이기 쉬운 죄를 벗어 버리고 인내로써 우리 앞에 당한 경주를 경주하며 2 믿음의 주요 또 온전케 하시는 이인 예수를 바라보자 저는 그 앞에 있는 즐거움을 위하여 십자가를 참으사 부끄러움을 개의치 아니하시더니 하나님 보좌 우편에 앉으셨느니라 3 너희가 피곤하여 낙심치 않기 위하여 죄인들의 이같이 자기에게 거역한 일을 참으신 자를 생각하라 4 너희가 죄와 싸우되 아직 피흘리기 까지는 대항치 아니하고 5 또 아들들에게 권하는 것같이 너희에게 권면하신 말씀을 잊었도다 일렀으되 내 아들아 ! 주의 징계하심을 경히 여기지 말며 그에게 꾸지람을 받을 때에 낙심하지 말라 6 주께서 그 사랑하시는 자를 징계 하시고 그의 받으시는 이들마다 채찍질 하심이니라 하였으니 7 너희가 참음은 징계를 받기 위함이라 하나님이 아들과 같이 너희를 대우하시나니 어찌 아비가 징계하지 않는 아들이 있으리요 8 징계는 다 받는 것이거늘 너희에게 없으면 사생자요 참 아들이 아니니라 9 또 우리 육체의 아버지가 우리를 징계하여도 공경하였거늘 하물며 모든 영의 아버지께 더욱 복종하여 살려 하지 않겠느냐 10 저희는 잠시 자기의 뜻대로 우리를 징계하였거니와 오직 하나님은 우리의 유익을 위하여 그의 거룩하심에 참예케 하시느니라 11 무릇 징계가 당시에는 즐거워 보이지 않고 슬퍼 보이나 후에 그로 말미암아 연달한 자에게는 의의 평강한 열매를 맺나니 12 그러므로 피곤한 손과 연약한 무릎을 일으켜 세우고 13 너희 발을 위하여 곧은 길을 만들어 저는 다리로 하여금 어그러지지 않고 고침을 받게 하라 14 모든 사람으로 더불어 화평함과 거룩함을 좆으라 이것이 없이는 아무도 주를 보지 못하리라 15 너희는 돌아보아 하나님 은혜에 이르지 못하는 자가 있는가 두려워 하고 또 쓴 뿌리가 나서 괴롭게 하고 많은 사람이 이로 말미암아 더러움을 입을까 두려워하고 16 음행하는 자와 혹 한 그릇 식물을 위하여 장자의 명분을 판 에서와 같이 망령된 자가 있을까 두려워 하라 17 너희의 아는 바와 같이 저가 그 후에 축복을 기업으로 받으려고 눈물을 흘리며 구하되 버린 바가 되어 회개할 기회를 얻지 못하였느니라 18 너희의 이른 곳은 만질 만한 불 붙는 산과 흑운과 흑암과 폭풍과 19 나팔소리와 말하는 소리가 아니라 그 소리를 듣는 자들은 더 말씀하지 아니하시기를 구하였으니 20 이는 짐승이라도 산에 이르거든 돌로 침을 당하리라 하신 명을 저희가 견디지 못함이라 21 그 보이는 바가 이렇듯이 무섭기로 모세도 이르되 내가 심히 두렵고 떨린다 하였으나 22 그러나 너희가 이른 곳은 시온산과 살아계신 하나님의 도성인 하늘의 예루살렘과 천만 천사와 23 하늘에 기록한 장자들의 총회와 교회와 만민의 심판자이신 하나님과 및 온전케 된 의인의 영들과 24 새 언약의 중보이신 예수와 및 아벨의 피보다 더 낫게 말하는 뿌린 피니라 25 너희는 삼가 말하신 자를 거역하지 말라 땅에서 경고하신 자를 거역한 저희가 피하지 못하였거든 하물며 하늘로 좇아 경고하신 자를 배반하는 우리일까 보냐 26 그 때에는 그 소리가 땅을 진동하였거니와 이제는 약속하여 가라사대 내가 또 한 번 땅만 아니라 하늘도 진동하리라 하셨느니라 27 이 또 한 번이라 하심은 진동치 아니하는 것을 영존케 하기 위하여 진동할 것들 곧 만든 것들의 변동될 것을 나타내심이니라 28 그러므로 우리가 진동치 못할 나라를 받았은즉 은혜를 받자 이로말미암아 경건함과 두려움으로 하나님을 기쁘시게 섬길지니 29 우리 하나님은 소멸하는 불이심이니라
Latvian(i) 1 Ap mums ir tik liels liecinieku mākonis, tāpēc dosimies ar pacietību mums priekšā stāvošajā sacīkstē, nolikdami katru smagumu un grēku, kas mums pieķēries. 2 Skatīsimies uz Jēzu, ticības nodibinātāju, kas paredzētā prieka dēļ, nievāšanu neievērodams, pārcieta krustu, bet tagad sēž Dieva troņa labajā pusē. 3 Vērojiet To, kas panesa tādas vajāšanas, ko grēcinieki vērsa pret Viņu, lai jūs nepagurtu un nekļūtu vāji savā garā! 4 Jo jūs, cīnīdamies pret grēku, vēl neesat līdz asinīm pretojušies. 5 Un jūs esat aizmirsuši pamudinājumu, kas uz jums kā bērniem runā, sacīdams: Mans dēls, nenicini Kunga pamācību un nepagursti, kad viņš tevi norāj. 6 Jo, ko Kungs mīl, to pārmāca un šausta katru bērnu, ko Viņš pieņem. 7 Esiet pacietīgi pārmācībā! Dievs izturas pret jums kā pret bērniem; jo kur būtu tāds bērns, ko tēvs nepārmācītu? 8 Ja jūs esat bez pārmācības, kuru visi saņēmuši, tad jūs neesat īsti bērni, bet nelikumīgi. 9 Tālāk, ja mūsu miesīgie tēvi mūs pārmāca un mēs tiem parādām godbijību, tad jo vairāk paklausīsim gara Tēvam un mēs dzīvosim. 10 Tie pēc sava prāta mūs pārmācīja dažu dienu laikam, bet Viņš pārmāca mūsu labā, Viņa svētlaimības iegūšanai. 11 Lai gan liekas, ka katra pārmācība tanī brīdī sagādā ne prieku, bet skumjas, tomēr vēlāk tiem, kas tanī vingrināti, dod taisnības miera augli. 12 Tāpēc paceliet gurdenās rokas un nespēcīgos ceļus 13 Un savām kājām staigājiet taisnus soļus, lai kāds klibodams nenomaldītos, bet gan tiktu dziedināts! 14 Tiecieties pēc miera ar visiem un pēc svētuma, bez tā neviens Dievu neredzēs. 15 Uzmaniet, ka neviens Dieva žēlastībai neizpaliktu, ka kāda rūgtuma sakne, augstu izaugusi, jums nekaitētu un daudzi ar to netiktu aptraipīti, 16 Neviens lai nebūtu netikls vai zemisks kā Ezavs, kas par vienu maltīti pārdeva savu pirmdzimtību. (1 Moz 25,33) 17 Jūs gan zināt, ka viņš vēlāk gribēja mantot svētību, bet tika atraidīts, jo neatrada iespēju atgriezties, lai gan ar asarām to meklēja. 18 Jo jūs neesat piegājuši pie taustāma kalna, ne pie degošas uguns, ne negaisa mākoņa, ne tumsas, ne vētras, 19 Ne bazūnes skaņas, ne vārdu balss, ko dzirdēdami, tie lūdza, lai mitējas viņiem runāt; 20 Jo viņi nevarēja paciest to, kas tika sacīts: Un ja kustonis pieskartos kalnam, tas jānomētā akmeņiem. (2 Moz 19,12-13) 21 Jā, parādība bija tik baismīga, ka Mozus izsaucās: Es esmu baiļu pārņemts un drebu! (5.Moz.9,19) 22 Bet jūs esat tuvojušies Siona kalnam un dzīvā Dieva pilsētai, debesu Jeruzalemei, un daudzu tūkstošu eņģeļu sapulcei, 23 Un debesīs pierakstīto pirmdzimušo draudzei, un Dievam, visu tiesātājam, un taisnīgajām, pilnību sasniegušajām dvēselēm, 24 Un Jaunās derības vidutājam Jēzum, un apslacīšanai asinīm, kas spēcīgāk runā nekā Ābela. 25 Pielūkojiet, ka jūs nenoraidītu To, kas runā! Ja tie neizbēga, kas atmeta To, kas runāja virs zemes, jo vairāk mēs, ja novērsīsimies no Tā, kas runā no debesīm. 26 Toreiz Viņa balss satricināja zemi, bet tagad Viņš pasludina, sacīdams: Vēl vienreiz es sakustināšu ne tikai zemi, bet arī debesis. 27 Bet tas "vēl vienreiz" norāda, ka tas, kas radīts un satricināšanai padots, tiks pārmainīts, lai paliktu tas, kas nesatricināms. 28 Tāpēc, saņemdami nesatricināmu valstību, būsim pateicīgi! Ar to mēs, Dievam patikdami kalposim bailēs un godbijībā. 29 Jo mūsu Dievs ir iznīcinātāja uguns.
Lithuanian(i) 1 Todėl ir mes, tokio didelio debesies liudytojų apsupti, nusimeskime visus apsunkinimus bei lengvai apraizgančią nuodėmę ir ištvermingai bėkime mums paskirtose lenktynėse, 2 žiūrėdami į mūsų tikėjimo pradininką ir atbaigėją Jėzų. Jis vietoj sau priderančio džiaugsmo, nepaisydamas gėdos, iškentėjo kryžių ir atsisėdo Dievo sosto dešinėje. 3 Apsvarstykite, kaip Jis iškentė nuo nusidėjėlių tokį priešiškumą, kad nepailstumėte ir nesuglebtumėte savo sielomis! 4 Jums dar neteko priešintis iki kraujų, kovojant su nuodėme. 5 Jūs pamiršote paraginimą, kuris sako jums kaip sūnums: “Mano sūnau, nepaniekink Viešpaties auklybos ir nenusimink Jo baramas: 6 nes kurį Viešpats myli, tą griežtai auklėja, ir plaka kiekvieną sūnų, kurį priima”. 7 Jeigu jūs pakenčiat drausmę, Dievas elgiasi su jumis kaip su sūnumis. O kurio gi sūnaus tėvas griežtai neauklėja? 8 Bet jeigu jūs be drausmės, kuri visiems privaloma, vadinasi, jūs ne sūnūs, o pavainikiai. 9 Jau mūsų kūno tėvai mus bausdavo, ir mes juos gerbėme. Tad argi nebūsime dar klusnesni dvasių Tėvui, kad gyventume? 10 Juk anie savo nuožiūra mus drausmino neilgą laiką, o šis tai daro mūsų labui, kad taptume Jo šventumo dalininkais. 11 Beje, kiekviena auklyba tam kartui atrodo ne linksma, o karti, bet vėliau ji atneša taikingų teisumo vaisių auklėtiniams. 12 Todėl pakelkite nuleistas rankas, sustiprinkite linkstančius kelius 13 ir ištiesinkite takus po savo kojomis, kad, kas luoša, neišnirtų, bet verčiau sugytų. 14 Siekite santaikos su visais, siekite šventumo, be kurio niekas neregės Viešpaties. 15 Žiūrėkite, kad kas neprarastų Dievo malonės, kad neišleistų daigų kokia karti šaknis ir nepadarytų vargo, suteršdama daugelį; 16 kad neatsirastų ištvirkėlių ir bedievių kaip Ezavas, už valgio kąsnį pardavęs pirmagimio teises. 17 Jūs žinote, kad jis ir paskui, norėdamas paveldėti palaiminimą, buvo atmestas, nes nerado progos atgailai, nors su ašaromis jos ieškojo. 18 Jūs prisiartinote ne prie apčiuopiamo ir liepsnojančio ugnimi kalno ar prie tamsos, ar ūkanų, ar viesulo, 19 ar trimito skardenimo, ar žodžių skambesio, kurį išgirdę žmonės meldė, kad daugiau nebūtų ištarta nė žodžio. 20 Mat jie negalėjo pakelti įsakymo: “Net jeigu gyvulys paliestų kalną, jis privalo būti užmuštas akmenimis arba nušautas strėle”. 21 Anas reginys buvo toks baisus, jog Mozė pasakė: “Labai išsigandau ir visas drebu!” 22 Bet jūs prisiartinote prie Siono kalno bei gyvojo Dievo miesto, dangiškosios Jeruzalės, prie nesuskaitomų tūkstančių angelų 23 ir šventiško susirinkimo, prie danguje įrašytųjų pirmagimių bažnyčios, prie visų Teisėjo Dievo, prie ištobulintų teisiųjų dvasių 24 ir prie Naujosios Sandoros Tarpininko Jėzaus bei prie apšlakstymo kraujo, kuris kalba apie geresnius dalykus negu Abelio kraujas. 25 Žiūrėkite, kad neatstumtumėte kalbančiojo, nes jeigu anie neištrūko, kai atmetė Tą, kuris žemėje davė įspėjimų, tai juo labiau neištrūksime mes, nusigręžę nuo To, kuris kalba iš dangaus. 26 Jo balsas anuomet drebino žemę, o dabar Jis pažadėjo, sakydamas: “Aš dar kartą sudrebinsiu ne tik žemę, bet ir dangų!” 27 Žodžiai “dar kartą” rodo, kad iš sutvertųjų dalykų bus pašalinti sudrebinamieji, kad pasiliktų tai, kas nesudrebinama. 28 Todėl, gaudami nesudrebinamą karalystę, tvirtai laikykimės malonės, kuria galime deramai tarnauti Dievui su pagarba ir baime, 29 nes mūsų Dievas yra ryjanti ugnis.
PBG(i) 1 Przetoż i my, mając tak wielki około siebie leżący obłok świadków, złożywszy wszelaki ciężar i grzech, który nas snadnie obstępuje, przez cierpliwość bieżmy w zawodzie, który nam jest wystawiony; 2 Patrząc na Jezusa, wodza i dokończyciela wiary, który dla wystawionej sobie radości, podjął krzyż, wzgardziwszy sromotę, i usiadł na prawicy stolicy Bożej. 3 Przetoż uważajcie, jaki jest ten, który podejmował takowe od grzeszników przeciwko sobie sprzeciwianie, abyście osłabiwszy w umysłach waszych, nie ustawali. 4 Jeszczeście się aż do krwi nie sprzeciwili, walcząc przeciwko grzechowi. 5 Czyliście zapamiętali napominania, które wam jako synom mówi: Synu mój, nie lekceważ sobie kaźni Pańskiej, a nie trać serca, gdy od niego bywasz karany; 6 Albowiem kogo Pan miłuje, tego karze, a smaga każdego, którego za syna przyjmuje. 7 Jeźli znosicie karanie, Bóg się wam ofiaruje jako synom; albowiem któryż jest syn, którego by ojciec nie karał? 8 A jeźli jesteście bez karania, którego wszyscy są uczestnikami, tedy jesteście bękartami, a nie synami. 9 A nadto cielesnych ojców naszych mieliśmy, którzy nas karali, a baliśmy się ich; zaż daleko więcej nie mamy być poddani Ojcu duchów, abyśmy żyli? 10 Albowiem oni na mało dni, jako się im zdało, nas karali; ale ten ku pożytkowi naszemu na to, abyśmy byli uczestnikami świętobliwości jego. 11 A wszelkie karanie, gdy przytomne jest, nie zda się być wesołe, ale smutne; lecz potem owoc sprawiedliwości spokojny przynosi tym, którzy są przez nie wyćwiczeni. 12 Przeto opuszczone ręce i zemdlone kolana wyprostujcie, 13 A czyńcie koleje proste nogami waszemi, iżby to, co jest chromego, z drogi nie ustąpiło, ale raczej uzdrowione było. 14 Pokoju naśladujcie ze wszystkimi i świętobliwości, bez której żaden nie ogląda Pana; 15 Upatrując, żeby kto nie odpadł od łaski Bożej, a żeby który korzeń gorzkości nie podrósł, a nie przekaził i przez niego, aby się ich wiele nie pokalało; 16 Aby kto nie był wszetecznym albo sprośnym jako Ezaw, który za potrawę jedną sprzedał pierworodztwo swoje. 17 Albowiem wiecie, iż i potem, gdy chciał odziedziczyć błogosławieństwo, był odrzucony; bo nie znalazł miejsca pokuty, choć jej z płaczem szukał. 18 Boście nie przystąpili do góry, która się da dotknąć, i do ognia gorejącego, i do wichru, i do ciemności i do burzy, 19 I do dźwięku trąby, i do głosu słów, który ci, co słyszeli, prosili, aby więcej do nich nie mówiono; 20 (Albowiem nie mogli znieść tego, co im rozkazywano: Gdyby się i bydlę góry dotknęło, będzie ukamionowane, albo pociskiem przebite. 21 A tak straszne to było, co widzieli, że też Mojżesz rzekł: Uląkłem się i drżę.) 22 Aleście przystąpili do góry Syon i do miasta Boga żywego, do Jeruzalemu niebieskiego, i do niezliczonych tysięcy Aniołów; 23 Do walnego zgromadzenia, i do zebrania pierworodnych, którzy są spisani w niebie, i do Boga, sędziego wszystkich, i do duchów sprawiedliwych i doskonałych; 24 I do pośrednika nowego testamentu, Jezusa, i do krwi pokropienia, lepsze rzeczy mówiącej niż Ablowa. 25 Patrzajcież, abyście nie gardzili tym, który mówi; albowiem jeźliż oni nie uszli, którzy gardzili tym, który na ziemi na miejscu Bożem mówił, daleko więcej my, jeźliże się od tego, który z nieba jest, odwrócimy; 26 Którego głos na on czas poruszył był ziemią, a teraz obiecał, mówiąc: Jeszcze ja raz poruszę nie tylko ziemią, ale i niebem. 27 A to też mówi: Jeszcze raz, pokazuje zniesienie rzeczy chwiejących się, jako tych, które są uczynione, aby zostawały te, które się nie chwieją. 28 Przetoż przyjmując królestwo nie chwiejące się, miejmy łaskę, przez którą służymy przyjemnie Bogu ze wstydem i z uczciwością. 29 Albowiem Bóg nasz jest ogniem trawiącym.
Portuguese(i) 1 Portanto, nós também, pois estamos rodeados de tão grande nuvem de testemunhas, deixemos todo embaraço, e o pecado que tão de perto nos rodeia, e corramos com perseverança a carreira que nos está proposta, 2 fitando os olhos em Jesus, autor e consumador da nossa fé, o qual, pelo gozo que lhe está proposto, suportou a cruz, desprezando a ignomínia, e está assentado à direita do trono de Deus. 3 Considerai, pois aquele que suportou tal contradição dos pecadores contra si mesmo, para que não vos canseis, desfalecendo em vossas almas. 4 Ainda não resististes até o sangue, combatendo contra o pecado; 5 e já vos esquecestes da exortação que vos admoesta como a filhos: Filho meu, não desprezes a correcção do Senhor, nem te desanimes quando por ele és repreendido; 6 pois o Senhor corrige ao que ama, e açoita a todo o que recebe por filho. 7 É para disciplina que sofreis; Deus vos trata como a filhos; pois qual é o filho a quem o pai não corrija? 8 Mas, se estais sem disciplina, da qual todos se têm tornado participantes, sois então bastardos, e não filhos. 9 Além disto, tivemos nossos pais segundo a carne, para nos corrigirem, e os olhávamos com respeito; não nos sujeitaremos muito mais ao Pai dos espíritos, e viveremos? 10 Pois aqueles por pouco tempo nos corrigiam como bem lhes parecia, mas este, para nosso proveito, para sermos participantes da sua santidade. 11 Na verdade, nenhuma correcção parece no momento ser motivo de gozo, porém de tristeza; mas depois produz um fruto pacífico de justiça nos que por ele têm sido exercitados. 12 Portanto levantai as mãos cansadas, e os joelhos vacilantes, 13 e fazei veredas direitas para os vossos pés, para que o que é manco não se desvie, antes seja curado. 14 Segui a paz com todos, e a santificação, sem a qual ninguém verá o Senhor, 15 tendo cuidado de que ninguém se prive da graça de Deus, e de que nenhuma raiz de amargura, brotando, vos perturbe, e por ela muitos se contaminem; 16 e ninguém seja devasso, ou profano como Esaú, que por uma simples refeição vendeu o seu direito de primogenitura. 17 Porque bem sabeis que, querendo ele ainda depois herdar a bênção, foi rejeitado; porque não achou lugar de arrependimento, ainda que o buscou diligentemente com lágrimas. 18 Pois não tendes chegado ao monte palpável, aceso em fogo, e à escuridão, e às trevas, e à tempestade, 19 e ao sonido da trombeta, e à voz das palavras, a qual os que a ouviram rogaram que não se lhes falasse mais; 20 porque não podiam suportar o que se lhes mandava: Se até um animal tocar o monte, será apedrejado. 21 E tão terrível era a visão, que Moisés disse: Estou todo aterrorizado e trémulo. 22 Mas tendes chegado ao Monte Sião, e à cidade do Deus vivo, à Jerusalém celestial, a miríades de anjos; 23 à universal assembleia e igreja dos primogénitos inscritos nos céus, e a Deus, o juiz de todos, e aos espíritos dos justos aperfeiçoados; 24 e a Jesus, o mediador de um novo pacto, e ao sangue da aspersão, que fala melhor do que o de Abel. 25 Vede que não rejeiteis ao que fala; porque, se não escaparam aqueles quando rejeitaram o que sobre a terra os advertia, muito menos escaparemos nós, se nos desviarmos daquele que nos adverte lá dos céus; 26 a voz do qual abalou então a terra; mas agora tem ele prometido, dizendo: Ainda uma vez hei de abalar não só a terra, mas também o céu. 27 Ora, esta palavra «Ainda uma vez» significa a remoção das coisas abaláveis, como coisas criadas, para que permaneçam as coisas inabaláveis. 28 Pelo que, recebendo nós um reino que não pode ser abalado, retenhamos a graça, pela qual sirvamos a Deus agradavelmente, com reverência e temor; 29 pois o nosso Deus é um fogo consumidor.
Norwegian(i) 1 Derfor, la og oss, da vi har så stor en sky av vidner omkring oss, avlegge alt som tynger, og synden som henger så fast ved oss, og med tålmodighet løpe i den kamp som er oss foresatt, 2 idet vi ser på troens ophavsmann og fullender, Jesus, han som for den glede som ventet ham, led tålmodig korset, uten å akte vanæren, og nu sitter på høire side av Guds trone. 3 Ja, gi akt på ham som tålmodig har lidt en slik motsigelse av syndere, så I ikke skal gå trett og bli motløse i eders sjeler! 4 Ennu har I ikke gjort motstand like til blodet i eders kamp mot synden, 5 og I har glemt den formaning som taler til eder som til barn: Min sønn! akt ikke Herrens tukt ringe, og bli ikke motløs når du refses av ham; 6 for den Herren elsker, den tukter han, og han hudstryker hver sønn som han tar sig av. 7 Det er for tuktens skyld at I tåler lidelser; Gud gjør med eder som med sønner. For hvem er den sønn som hans far ikke tukter? 8 Men er I uten tukt, som alle har fått sin del av, da er I uekte barn, og ikke sønner. 9 Dessuten: våre kjødelige fedre hadde vi til optuktere, og vi hadde ærefrykt for dem; skal vi da ikke meget mere være lydige mot åndenes Fader, så vi får leve? 10 For hine tuktet oss for nogen få dager efter sitt tykke, men han tukter til vårt gagn, forat vi skal få del i hans hellighet. 11 All tukt synes vel, mens den står på, ikke å være til glede, men til sorg; men siden gir den dem som derved er blitt opøvd, rettferdighets salige frukt. 12 Derfor, rett de hengende hender og de maktløse knær, 13 og gjør rette stier for eders føtter, forat ikke det halte skal komme rent i ulag, men heller må bli helbredet! 14 Jag efter fred med alle og efter helliggjørelse; for uten helliggjørelse skal ingen se Herren. 15 Og gi akt på at ikke nogen viker tilbake fra Guds nåde, at ikke nogen bitter rot skal vokse op og volde men, og mange bli smittet ved den, 16 at ikke nogen er en horkarl eller en vanhellig som Esau, som for en eneste rett mat solgte sin førstefødselsrett. 17 I vet jo at han og senere, da han vilde arve velsignelsen, blev avvist - for han fant ikke rum for bot - enda han søkte den med tårer. 18 For I er ikke kommet til et fjell som en kan ta på med hender, og til brennende ild og til skodde og mørke og uvær, 19 og til basunlyd og røst av ord, slik at de som hørte den, bad at der ikke måtte tales mere til dem; 20 for de kunde ikke bære dette bud: Om det så bare er et dyr som rører ved fjellet, skal det stenes, 21 og så fryktelig var synet at Moses sa: Jeg er forferdet og skjelver. 22 Men I er kommet til Sions berg og den levende Guds stad, det himmelske Jerusalem, og til englenes mange tusener, 23 til høitidsskaren og menigheten av de førstefødte, som er opskrevet i himlene, og til dommeren, som er alles Gud, og til de fullendte rettferdiges ånder, 24 og til Jesus, mellemmann for en ny pakt, og til oversprengningens blod, som taler bedre enn Abels. 25 Se til at I ikke avviser ham som taler! For slapp ikke hine fri, de som avviste ham som talte på jorden, hvor meget mindre skal da vi slippe om vi vender oss bort fra ham som taler fra himmelen! 26 Hans røst rystet dengang jorden; men nu har han lovt og sagt: Ennu en gang vil jeg ryste ikke bare jorden, men også himmelen. 27 Men det ord: Ennu en gang, gir til kjenne en omskiftelse av de ting som rystes, fordi de er skapt, så de ting som ikke rystes, skal bli ved. 28 Derfor, da vi får et rike som ikke kan rystes, så la oss være takknemlige og derved tjene Gud til hans velbehag, med blygsel og frykt! 29 For vår Gud er en fortærende ild.
Romanian(i) 1 Şi noi, dar, fiindcă sîntem înconjuraţi cu un nor aşa de mare de martori, să dăm la o parte orice pedică, şi păcatul care ne înfăşoară aşa de lesne, şi să alergăm cu stăruinţă în alergarea care ne stă înainte. 2 Să ne uităm ţintă la Căpetenia şi Desăvîrşirea credinţei noastre, adică la Isus, care, pentru bucuria care -I era pusă înainte, a suferit crucea, a dispreţuit ruşinea, şi şade la dreapta scaunului de domnie al lui Dumnezeu. 3 Uitaţi-vă dar cu luare aminte la Cel ce a suferit din partea păcătoşilor o împotrivire aşa de mare faţă de Sine, pentruca nu cumva să vă pierdeţi inima, şi să cădeţi de oboseală în sufletele voastre. 4 Voi nu v'aţi împotrivit încă pînă la sînge, în lupta împotriva păcatului. 5 Şi aţi uitat sfatul, pe care vi -l dă ca unor fii:,,Fiule, nu dispreţui pedeapsa Domnului, şi nu-ţi pierde inima cînd eşti mustrat de El. 6 Căci Domnul pedepseşte pe cine -l iubeşte, şi bate cu nuiaua pe orice fiu pe care -l primeşte.`` 7 Suferiţi pedeapsa: Dumnezeu Se poartă cu voi ca şi cu nişte fii. Căci care este fiul pe care nu -l pedepseşte tatăl? 8 Dar dacă sînteţi scutiţi de pedeapsă, de care toţi au parte, sînteţi nişte feciori din curvie, iar nu fii. 9 Şi apoi, dacă părinţii noştri trupeşti ne-au pedepsit, şi tot le-am dat cinstea cuvenită, nu trebuie oare cu atît mai mult să ne supunem Tatălui duhurilor, şi să trăim? 10 Căci ei în adevăr ne pedepseau pentru puţine zile, cum credeau ei că e bine; dar Dumnezeu ne pedepseşte pentru binele nostru, ca să ne facă părtaşi sfinţeniei Lui. 11 Este adevărat că orice pedeapsă, deocamdată pare o pricină de întristare, şi nu de bucurie; dar mai pe urmă aduce celor ce au trecut prin şcoala ei, roada dătătoare de pace a neprihănirii. 12 Întăriţi-vă dar mînile obosite şi genunchii slăbănogiţi; 13 croiţi cărări drepte cu picioarele voastre, pentruca cel ce şchiopătează să nu se abată din cale, ci mai de grabă să fie vindecat. 14 Urmăriţi pacea cu toţi şi sfinţirea, fără care nimeni nu va vedea pe Domnul. 15 Luaţi seama bine ca nimeni să nu se abată dela harul lui Dumnezeu, pentruca nu cumva să dea lăstari vreo rădăcină de amărăciune, să vă aducă turburare, şi mulţi să fie întinaţi de ea. 16 Vegheaţi să nu fie între voi nimeni curvar sau lumesc ca Esau, care pentru o mîncare şi -a vîndut dreptul de întîi născut. 17 Ştiţi că mai pe urmă, cînd a vrut să capete binecuvîntarea n'a fost primit; pentrucă, măcar că o cerea cu lacrămi, n'a putut s'o schimbe. 18 Voi nu v'aţi apropiat de un munte care se putea atinge şi care era cuprins de foc, nici de negură, nici de întunerec, nici de furtună, 19 nici de sunetul de trîmbiţă, nici de glasul, care vorbea în aşa fel că ceice l-au auzit, au cerut să nu li se mai vorbească, 20 (pentrucă nu puteau suferi porunca aceasta:,,Chiar un dobitoc dacă se va atinge de munte, să fie ucis cu pietre, sau străpuns cu săgeata``. 21 Şi priveliştea aceea era aşa de înfricoşătoare încît Moise a zis:,,Sînt îngrozit şi tremur!``). 22 Ci v'aţi apropiat de muntele Sionului, de cetatea Dumnezeului celui viu, Ierusalimul ceresc, de zecile de mii, de adunarea în sărbătoare a îngerilor, 23 de Biserica celor întîi născuţi, cari sînt scrişi în ceruri, de Dumnezeu, Judecătorul tuturor, de duhurile celor neprihăniţi, făcuţi desăvîrşiţi, 24 de Isus, Mijlocitorul legămîntului celui nou, şi de sîngele stropirii, care vorbeşte mai bine decît sîngele lui Abel. 25 Luaţi seama ca nu cumva să nu voiţi să ascultaţi pe Cel ce vă vorbeşte! Căci dacă n'au scăpat ceice n'au vrut să asculte pe Cel ce vorbea pe pămînt, cu atît mai mult nu vom scăpa noi, dacă ne întoarcem dela Cel ce vorbeşte din ceruri, 26 al cărui glas a clătinat atunci pămîntul, şi care acum a făcut făgăduinţa aceasta:,,Voi mai clătina încăodată nu numai pămîntul, ci şi cerul``. 27 Cuvintele acestea,,încă odată`` arată că schimbarea lucrurilor clătinate, adică a lucrurilor făcute, este făcută tocmai ca să rămînă lucrurile cari nu se clatină. 28 Fiindcă am primit dar o împărăţie, care nu se poate clătina, să ne arătăm mulţămitori, şi să aducem astfel lui Dumnezeu o închinare plăcută, cu evlavie şi cu frică; 29 fiindcă Dumnezeul nostru este,,un foc mistuitor``.
Ukrainian(i) 1 Тож і ми, мавши навколо себе велику таку хмару свідків, скиньмо всякий тягар та гріх, що обплутує нас, та й біжім з терпеливістю до боротьби, яка перед нами, 2 дивлячись на Ісуса, на Начальника й Виконавця віри, що замість радости, яка була перед Ним, перетерпів хреста, не звертавши уваги на сором, і сів по правиці престолу Божого. 3 Тож подумайте про Того, хто перетерпів такий перекір проти Себе від грішних, щоб ви не знемоглись, і не впали на душах своїх. 4 Ви ще не змагались до крови, борючись проти гріха, 5 і забули нагад, що говорить до вас, як синів: Мій сину, не нехтуй Господньої кари, і не знемагай, коли Він докоряє тобі. 6 Бо Господь, кого любить, того Він карає, і б'є кожного сина, якого приймає! 7 Коли терпите кару, то робить Бог вам, як синам. Хіба є такий син, що батько його не карає? 8 А коли ви без кари, що спільна для всіх, то ви діти з перелюбу, а не сини. 9 А до того, ми мали батьків, що карали наше тіло, і боялися їх, то чи ж не далеко більше повинні коритися ми Отцеві духів, щоб жити? 10 Ті нас за короткого часу карали, як їм до вподоби було, Цей же на користь, щоб ми стали учасниками Його святости. 11 Усяка кара в теперішній час не здається потіхою, але смутком, та згодом для навчених нею приносить мирний плід праведности! 12 Тому то опущені руки й коліна знеможені випростуйте, 13 і чиніть прості стежки ногам вашим, щоб кульгаве не збочило, але краще виправилось. 14 Пильнуйте про мир зо всіма, і про святість, без якої ніхто не побачить Господа. 15 Дивіться, щоб хто не зостався без Божої благодаті, щоб не виріс який гіркий корінь і не наробив непокою, і щоб багато-хто не опоганились тим. 16 Щоб не був хто блудник чи безбожник, немов той Ісав, що своє перворідство віддав за поживу саму. 17 Бо знаєте ви, що й після, як схотів він успадкувати благословення, відкинутий був, не знайшов бо був можливости до покаяння, хоч його із слізьми шукав. 18 Бо ви не приступили до гори дотикальної та до палючого огню, і до хмари, і до темряви, та до бурі, 19 і до сурмового звуку, і до голосу слів, що його ті, хто чув, просили, щоб більше не мовилось слово до них. 20 Не могли бо вони того витримати, що наказано: Коли й звірина до гори доторкнеться, то буде камінням побита. 21 І таке страшне те видіння було, що Мойсей проказав: Я боюся й тремчу!... 22 Але ви приступили до гори Сіонської, і до міста Бога Живого, до Єрусалиму небесного, і до десятків тисяч Анголів, 23 і до Церкви первороджених, на небі написаних, і до Судді всіх до Бога, і до духів удосконалених праведників, 24 і до Посередника Нового Заповіту до Ісуса, і до покроплення крови, що краще промовляє, як Авелева. 25 Глядіть, не відвертайтеся від того, хто промовляє. Бо як не повтікали вони, що зреклися того, хто звіщав на землі, то тим більше ми, якщо зрікаємся Того, Хто з неба звіщає, 26 що голос Його захитав тоді землю, а тепер обіцяв та каже: Ще раз захитаю не тільки землею, але й небом. 27 А ще раз визначає заміну захитаного, як створеного, щоб зосталися ті, хто непохитний. 28 Отож ми, що приймаємо царство непохитне, нехай маємо благодать, що нею приємно служитимемо Богові з побожністю й зо страхом. 29 Бо наш Бог то палючий огонь!
UkrainianNT(i) 1 Тим же оце й ми, маючи кругом нас таку тьму сьвідків, відложивши всяку гордість і гріх, що путав нас, терпіннєм біжім на боротьбу, що перед нами, 2 дивлячись на Ісуса, починателя і звершителя віри, котрий замість радости, яка була перед Ним, витерпів хрест, не дбаючи про сором, і сїв по правицї престола Божого. 3 Подумайте бо про Того, хто витерпів од гріщників такий перекір проти себе, щоб не внивали, ослабиш в душах ваших. 4 Ще ви аж до крові не стояли, борючись проти гріха, 5 і забули напомин, що до вас, як до синів, глаголе: "Сину мій, не гордуй караннем Господнїм, анї слабни, докореншій від Нього; 6 кого бо любить Господь, карає; і, бє всякого сина, котрого приймає." 7 Коли караннє терпите, Бог до вас такий, як до синів: чи єсть бо такий син, котрого не карав батько? 8 Коли ж ви пробуваєте без карання, котрого спільниками стались усї, то ви неправого ложа дїти, а не си ни. 9 Ще ж, мали ми батьків, тїла нашого карателїв, та й поважали їх, то чи не геть більше коритись нам Отцю духів, і жити мемо? 10 Ті бо на мало днів, як самі знали, карали нас; а Сей на користь (нашу), щоб ми були спільниками сьвятости Його. 11 Усяка ж кара на той час не здаєть ся радощами, а смутком; опісля ж дає овощ впокою тим, що нею навчені правди. 12 Тим же "зомлїлі руки і зомлїлі коліна випростайте", 13 і "стежки праві робіте ногами вашими", щоб не звернуло кульгаве з дороги, а лучче сцїлилось. 14 Дбайте про впокій з усїма і про сьвятість, без чого нїхто не побачить Бога, 15 наглядаючи, щоб хто не відпав од благодатй Божої, щоб який гіркий корінь, угору виросши, не зашкодив вам, і тим не опоганились многі; 16 щоб не був хто блудник, або необачний, як Ісав, що за одну страву оддав первородство своє. 17 Знаєте бо, що і опісля, як схотїв васлїдувати благословенне, відкинуто його; місце бо покаяння не знайшов, хоч і з слїзми шукав його. 18 Не приступили бо ви до гори, до котрої доторкаємої і до палаючого огню, і хмари, і темряви і бурі, 19 і до трубного гуку, і голосу мови, котрий хто чув, то благали, щоб до них не мовило ся слово: 20 (бо не видержали наказу: "Хоч і зьвір доторкнеть ся до гори, буде каміннєм побитий, або стрілою пробитий." 21 І, таке страшне було видїннє, що Мойсей сказав: "Я в страсї і трепеті.") 22 А приступили ви до Сионської гори і до города Бога живого, Єрусалима небесного, і до тьми ангелів, 23 до громади і церкви первородних, на небесах написаних, і до суддї всіх, Бога, і до духів праведників звершених, 24 і до Посередника завіта, нового, Ісуса, і крови кроплення, що промовляв лучче, нїж Авелева. 25 Гледїть, щоб не відректись глаголющого. Коли бо вони не втекли, одрікшись пророкувавшого на землі", то геть більше ми, одрікшись небесного, 26 котрого голос тоді захитав землею, нинї ж обітував, глаголючи: "Ще раз потрясу не тілько землею, та й небом." 27 Се ж: "ще раз" показує переміну потрясеного, яко створеного, щоб пробувало нерухоме. 28 Тим же царство нерухоме приймаючи, маємо благодать, котрою тре-5а нам служити до вподоби Богу з шанобою і страхом 29 Бо наш Бог - огонь пожирающий.
SBL Greek NT Apparatus

3 ἑαυτοὺς WH ] ἑαυτὸν NIV Treg; ἀυτὸν RP
7 γὰρ WH Treg NIV ] + ἐστιν RP
8 καὶ οὐχ υἱοί ἐστε WH Treg NIV ] ἐστε καὶ οὐχ υἱοί RP
9 πολὺ WH Treg] πολὺ δὲ NIV; πολλῷ RP
11 δὲ Treg NIV RP ] μὲν WH
13 ποιεῖτε WH Treg NIV ] ποιήσατε RP
15 δι᾽ αὐτῆς WH NIV ] διὰ ταύτης Treg RP • πολλοί NIV RP ] οἱ πολλοί WH Treg
16 ἑαυτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοῦ RP
18 ψηλαφωμένῳ WH Treg NIV ] + ὄρει RP • ζόφῳ WH Treg NIV ] σκότῳ RP
19 μὴ Treg NIV RP ] – WH
23 ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς WH Treg NIV ] ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἀπογεγραμμένων RP
25 ἐξέφυγον WH Treg NIV ] ἔφυγον RP • ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι τὸν WH Treg NIV ] τὸν ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι RP • πολὺ WH Treg NIV ] πολλῷ RP
26 σείσω WH Treg NIV ] σείω RP
27 τῶν σαλευομένων Holmes WHmarg ] τὴν τῶν σαλευομένων WH Treg NIV; τῶν σαλευομένων τὴν RP
28 λατρεύωμεν WH Treg NIV ] λατρεύομεν RP • εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους WH Treg NIV ] αἰδοῦς καὶ εὐλαβείας RP
Robinson-Pierpont Greek NT Apparatus
   7 <ειv> ει